/BE  R  1C  E  I  E  Y  ^\ 

[  LIBRARY/  I 

I      UNIVERSITY  Off   I 


ANTHROPOLOGY 


>ok    was    bound    by 


WYp^ 

IS,  A.  BAB, 


NATIONAL    AOAi'KMY    OF    SCIKN< 


VOL.    VI. 


SEVENTH  MEMOIli. 


HUMAN  BONES  OF  THE  HEMENWAY  COLLECTION  IN  THE  UNITEi) 

STATES  AKMY  MEDICAL  MUSK! 


Anthropology 


A«5d'l 


GIFT 


THE  HUMAN  BONES  OF  THE  HEMENWAY  COLLECTION  IN  THE  UNITED 
STATES  ARMY  MEDICAL  MUSEUM  AT  WASHINGTON, 

BY 

DR.  WASHINGTON   MATTHEWS, 

SURGEON,  U.  S.  ARMY; 

WITH  OBSERVATIONS  ON  THE  HYOID  BONES  OF  THIS  COLLECTION 

BY 

DR.   J.   L.   WORTMAN. 

REPORTS  PRESENTED  TO  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES,  WITH  THE  APPROVAL  OF  THE 
SURGEON-GENERAL  OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  ARMY, 


DR.   JOHN    S.    BILLINGS, 

SURGEON,  U.  S.  ARMY. 


In  1887  an  expedition  was  fitted  out  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  Frank  Gushing,  with  funds 
supplied  by  the  liberality  of  Mrs.  Mary  Heinenway,  of  Boston,  for  exploring  certain  ruins  in  the 
valley  of  the  Gila  River,  in  the  Territory  of  Arizona. 

The  work  of  exploration  was  commenced  with  a  mound  of  large  size,  apparently  little  n.uie 
than  a  rude  pile  of  earth,  in  the  valley  of  the  Salado,  or  Salt  River,  a  tributary  of  the  Gila.  This 
proved  to  be  the  ruins  of  a  large  earthen  house,  apparently  analogous  in  structure  to  the  still 
standing  Casa  Grande,  which  lies  about  35  miles  to  the  southeast,  and  these  ruins  were  found  to 
be  a  part  of  a  congregation  of  houses  or  a  city,  extending  about  G miles  in  length,  and  from  half  a 
mile  to  a  mile  in  width  along  the  valley.  A  large  number  of  human  bones  were  found  under  the 
Hours  of  the  houses,  so  large  a  number,  in  fact,  that  Mr.  Gushing  gave  the  place  the  name  of  Los 
Muertos,  or  the  town  of  the  dead. 

When  the  work  v:as  fairly  under  way  Mr.  Gushing  was  taken  sick,  and  application  was  made 
by  the  Hemenway  Exploring  Expedition  to  the  Surgeon-General  to  allow  Dr.  Washington 
•Matthews,  of  the  Army,  to  go  out  and  take  Mr.  Cushing's  place  during  his  illness,  to  supervise  the 
explorations.  Dr.  Matthews  went  to  Los  Muertos  in  the  month  of  August,  1887.  He  found  that  no 
attention  had  been  paid  to  the  collection  or. preservation  of  human  bones,  which  were  extremely 
fragile,  crumbling  to  dust  upon  a  touch,  and  which  had  been  thrown  about  and  trampled  under 
foot  by  curious  visitors,  so  that  but  little  remained  of  value  from  the  work  which  had  been 
previously  done.  Recognizing  the  importance  and  interest  of  these  remains,  he  set  to  work  to 
preserve  the  bones  excavated  after  his  arrival  as  far  as  possible,  and  reported  the  facts  to  me, 
suggesting  that,  if  possible,  the  anatomist  of  the  Army  Medical  Museum,  Dr.  J.  L.  Wort  man. 
should  be  sent  out  furnished  with  means  for  preserving  these  bones  as  las!  as  they  were  excavated, 
and  carefully  collecting  and  forwarding  I  hem  to  the  Army  Medical  Museum  for  study. 

In  accordance  with  these  suggestions  Dr.  Wortman  wentont  in  November,  1887,  taking  with 
him  a  supply  of  silicate  of  soda,  glue,  parallin,  and  other  materials  for  saturating  and  preserving 
the  bones  \vhich  should  be  discovered,  and  remained  with  the  expedition,  visiting  several  other 
'"•alities,  until  June,  1888,  when  lie  returned  to  \Vashington. 

141 


637 


A/ 
£t*u 


142  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

The  specimens  of  human  bones  thus  obtained  were  carefully  packed  and  forwarded  to  the 
Army  Medical  Museum,  and  after  having  been  repaired  and  put  in  the  best  possible  form,  were 
examined  and  measured  by  Dr.  Matthews,  and  his  report  of  the  results  is  herewith  presented  by 
authority  of  the  Surgeon-General. 

JOHN  S.  BILLINGS, 
Surgeon,  U.  8.  Army,  Curator  Army  Medical  Museum. 


INTRODUCTION. 

When  we  began  the  study  of  the  bones  described  in  this  work  we  had  reason  to  hope  that  a 
full  general  account  of  the  expedition  on  which  they  were  discovered,  with  its  archaeological  labors 
and  achievements,  would  be  published  simultaneously  with,  or  in  advance  of,  this  report;  in  which 
case  we  should  have  embodied  in  this  essay  the  results  of  our  antliropometric  studies  only.  But 
the  continued  illness  of  the  director  of  the  expedition,  Mr.  Frank  Hamilton  Gushing,  has  caused 
the  indefinite  postponement  of  the  preparation  of  a  general  report,  and  we  consequently  have 
considered  it  advisable  to  present  here  a  short  introduction,  setting  forth  the  inception,  objects, 
and  results  of  that  scholarly  enterprise,  short-lived,  but  fruitful  in  its  results,  which  was  known  as 
the  Hemenway  Southwestern  Archaeological  Expedition. 

Along  the  great  cordillera  of  the  American  Continent  on  both  sides  of  the  equator,  through 
75°  of  latitude,  from  Wyoming  to  Chile,  extends  a  land  abounding  in  ancient  ruins. 

A  large  part  of  this  land  of  ruins  lies  within  fche  boundaries  of  the  United  States.  It  contains 
the  Territory  of  Arizona,  most  of  Utah,  more  than  half  of  New  Mexico,  extensive  parts  of  the 
States  of  Colorado  and  Nevada,  with  small  portions  of  Texas,  and,  perhaps,  of  California.  Its 
precise  boundaries  are  not  known,  for  on  its  outskirts  there  is  much  wild  and  imperfectly  explored 
country  where  the  existence  of  ruins  can  neither  be  affirmed  nor  denied.  Its  approximate 
boundaries  are:  On  the  east,  longitude  28°  west  (from  Washington) ;  on  the  west,  longitude  38° 
west;  on  the  north,  latitude  41°  north,  and  on  the  south  the  northern  boundary  of  the  republic  of 
Mexico,  31.20°  to  32°  N.  L.  It  covers  about  400,000  square  miles. 

The  great  rivers  which  drain  it  into  the  ocean  are  the  Colorado  on  the  west  and  the  Rio 
Grande  on  the  east;  the  former  flowing  toward  the  Pacific,  the  latter  toward  the  Atlantic.  But 
much  of  the  rain  which  falls  on  its  surface  does  not  reach  the  ocean;  some  is  received  in  salty 
lakes  which  have  no  outlets;  some  goes  to  form  streams  which  reach  the  great  rivers  only  in 
seasons  of  abundant  rain,  but  which  at  other  times  after  a  brief  course  are  absorbed  by  desert 
sands.  It  is  an  arid  region,  but  not  an  absolute  desert  such  as  Gobi  and  Sahara.  There  is  no 
part  of  it  where  rain  does  not  fall  some  time  during  every  year;  but  it  is  on  the  high  mountains 
only  that  it  descends  abundantly;  on  the  lower  levels  the  precipitation  of  moisture  is  scanty,  the 
dry  seasons  are  long,  and  irrigation  is  essential  to  success  in  agriculture. 

It  has  long  been  known  that  there  were  ruins  in  this  arid  region  of  the  southwest.  The 
earliest  travelers,  beginning  with  the  Spanish  conquerors  of  A.  D.  1540,  make  mention  of  them, 
and  their  existence  is  noted  in  the  reports  of  various  military  expeditions  and  public  surveys 
which  have  entered  this  region  since  it  was  acquired  by  the  United  States  from  Mexico  in  1848. 
The  ruins  have  been  known  to  the  world  for  three  centuries  and  a  half;  they  have  been  in  the 
possession  of  the  United  States  for  over  forty  years,  yet  it  is  only  within  the  past  four  years  (since 
April,  1887)  that  any  attempt  at  systematic  excavation  has  been  made  among  them.  In  many  of 
the  better  preserved  ruins  those  portions  which  remained  above  the  ground  had  been  sketched, 
lithographed,  photographed,  engraved,  surveyed,  measured,  modeled,  and  described,  but  the 
surface  of  the  grourd  around  and  within  them  had  not  been  broken.  This  method  of  examining 
them  remained  for  the  Hemenway  Expedition  to  initiate. 

The  reasons  for  this  tardiness  on  the  part  of  our  archaeologists  are  numerous.  This  land  of 
ruins  was  until  recently  wild,  barren,  and  difficult  of  access;  it  was  held  largely  by  tribes  of 
hostile  Indians  who  to  this  day  are  not  perfectly  subdued.  It  is  only  within  the  last  decade  that 


MKMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADKMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


t'lu.  l.-M  i  [i  nl1  Kimlliw...!.  ?n  |ii.rliiiniif  I 'nil  i  il  Stall  .  .,l,.i«  i;m  I'nM  of  oiicr.'itimi.-  >•'.   Hi.-  II.  ."i  nw,i\  Smith  wi-M'  rn  An-l 


144 


MEMOIRS  OF  TRB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


it  lias  been  crossed  by  railroads.  Explorations  within  its  borders  were  attended  with  many 
physical  difficulties.  The  parties  of  topographical  surveyors  who  entered  the  country  had  very 
short  seasons  in  which  to  work,  and  they  had  neither  the  time  nor  means,  had  they  had  the 
inclination,  to  make  the  needed  excavations.  But  besides  physical  hindrances  there  were  others 
equally  potent.  The  importance  of  excavation  to  the  proper  understanding  of  the  archaeology  of 
tliis  region  was  not  appreciated;  surface  finds  were  numerous  and  interesting,  and  it  was  thought 
that  excavation  could  yield  nothing  further.  The  majority  of  antiquarians  in  America  were  more 
deeply  interested,  as  they  still  are,  in  the  exploration  of  the  old  world  than  in  that  of  the  new. 
Money  which  was  readily  forthcoming  for  the  one  was  withheld  from  the  other  by  patrons  of 
science  in  America. 

The  few  explorers  who  were  interested  in  work  within  our  own  borders  found  sufficient  field 
for  their  labors  and  speculations  in  the  mounds  and  kitchen-middens  of  the  Eastern  States.  It 
was  at  length,  through  the  unsatisfied  curiosity  of  the  ethnographer,  not  through  the  zeal  of  the 
archaeologist,  that  the  systematic  exploration  of  the  Western  ruins  was  begun. 

The  region  in  question  abounds  in  finely  stratified  sandstone,  which  with  little  labor  may  be 
prepared  for  building,  and  most  of  the  ruins  so  far  discovered  are  the  remains  of  houses  built  of 
such  stones.  These  may  be  found  in  all  stages  of  decay — in  some  cases  the  walls  are  still  stand 
ing  many  stories  high,  as  in  the  valley  of  the  Chaco;  in  other  cases  the  sites  are  marked  only  by 
low  heaps  of  lichen-covered  stones,  indistinguishable,  save  to  the  trained  scientific  eye,  from 
natural  accumulations  of  rocky  debris  with  which  the  country  abounds.  Some  of  these  ruins  were 


FIG.  2.     The  Casa  Grande  of  the  G-ila. 

inhabited  by  Indians  within  the  brief  historic  period  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  which  extends 
over  less  than  four  centuries,  but  the  vast  majority  are  prehistoric.  A  number  of  the  ruins  are 
those  of  houses  whose  walls  were  of  clay  (adobe  and  a  variety  of  pise).  Some  of  these  in  the  valley 
of  the  Eio  Grande  were  built  since  the  Spanish  occupation  of  the  country  and  many  have  been 
erected  under  civilized  guidance,  but  others,  particularly  those  in  the  valley  of  the  Colorado,  are 
undoubtedly  of  prehistoric  and  aboriginal  origin.  As  might  be  expected  the  earthen  walls  are  in 
many  cases  reduced  to  the  common  level  of  the  ground  and  are  to  be  traced  only,  as  in  the  ruined 
cities  of  the  Salado,  by  digging  beneath  the  surface  of  the  earth ;  yet  one  of  the  best  preserved 
and  most  imposing  of  the  prehistoric  ruins  within  our  borders,  the  Casa  Grande  of  the  Gila 
(Fig.  2),  is  built  of  clay.  This  ruin  was  long  supposed  to  be  the  remains  of  a  structure  without 
counterpart  within  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States;  but,  as  will  hereafter  be  shown,  it  is  now 
known  to  be  but  one  of  many  such  buildings  which  once  towered  over  the  wide  Hood-plains  of  the 
Gila  and  its  tributaries. 

In  studying  the  folklore  and  religious  practices  of  the  people  of  Zuiii  during  his  residence  of 
about  five  years  in  their  pueblo,  Mr.  Gushing  found  himself  confronted  by  many  perplexing  ques 
tions  for  which  no  satisfactory  explanation  could  then  be  found ;  but  lie  was  led  to  believe  from 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


145 


the  traditions  of  this  people  that  some  key  to  the  problems  might  be  discovered  by  exploring  ruins 
far  to  the  southwest  of  the  Zuiii  villages,  where  the  people  of  Zufii  averred  their  ancestors  once 
dwelled.  We  can  not  enter  into  a  detailed  account  of  these  perplexing  questions,  nor  can  we  relate 
how  or  why  the  explorer  considers  that  he  has  solved  them.  It  must  be  left  for  him  to  explain 
these  matters  fully  at  some  future  time. 

EXPLORATIONS  IN  THE  SALADO  VALLEY. 

It  was  not  until  the  year  1S8G  that  he  found  the  pecuniary  means  to  conduct  the  desired 
explorations,  these  being  amply  supplied  by  Mrs.  Mary  EEemenway,  of  Boston.  Mr.  Gushing  set 
out  with  a  party  of  assistants,  to  which  others  were  afterwards  added,  and,  in  February,  1887, 
arrived  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  town  of  Tempe,  in  the  valley  of  the  Salado  or  Salt  River,  a 
tributary  of  the  Gila,  in  the  Territory  of  Arizona.  Here  he  began  by  excavating  some  stone  ruins 
on  the  rocky  uplands,  without  any  extraordinary  results,  While  thus  engaged  his  attention  was 
attracted  to  certain  earthen  mounds  situated  on  the  level  flood-plain  of  the  Salado,  and  in  particular 
to  one  of  large  size  about  8  or  9  miles  by  road  from  Tempo.  He  proceeded  to  examine  this  mound 
and  its  vicinity. 


SALT  RIVER  VALLEY. 
ARIZONA 


Flu.  3. — Map  showing  a  part  of  tho  Salt  Kiver  Valley,  Maricopa  County,  Arizona,  with  modern  towns,  <  anuls,  and  locutions  of  oucicnt  cities. 


This  mound  seemed  at  first  to  be  little  more  than  a  rude  pile  of  earth.  It  had  an  irregular 
rectangular  form,  and  had  some  appearance  of  being  terraced.  The  surrounding  level  plain,  cov 
ered  with  an  abundant  growth  of  that  leguminous  shrub  or  small  tree,  the  mesquite  (/'n>.so/;i'.v 
jitlijlora  D,  C.),  which  is  so  common  in  the  arid  lands  along  our  southwestern  borders,  piesented 
to  the  untrained  eye  no  remains  of  human  habitation;  but  from  fragments  of  pottery  and  other 
objects  strewn  over  the  ground,  the  explorer  was  led  to  believe  that  something  of  importance  was 
hidden  under  the  surface.  He  caused  a  trench  to  be  dug  and  soon  brought  to  light  the  founda 
tions  of  earthen  walls.  Without  delay  he  established  his  camp  at  this  place  and  pursued  his 
excavations  with  energy.  The  result  was  the  discovery  of  an  extensive  collection  of  habitations — a 
city  it  might  be  called — some  0  miles  in  length  and  from  half  a  mile  to  a  mile  in  width.  The  mound 
proved  to  be  the  di'brix  of  a  great  earthen  house,  of  many  stories  and  many  chambers  and  analo 
gous  in  structure  to  tho  still  standing  Casa  (irande  before  referred  to,  which  is  distant  from  the 
mound  to  the  southeast  less  than  35  miles  in  a  direct  line.  In  the  course  of  excavation  at  this 
place  so  many  skeletons  were  found  under  tin-  doors  of  the  houses  that  Mr.  Gushing  devised  for  it 
the  Spanish  name  of  Pueblo  de  los  Muertos,  or,  briefly,  Los  Muertos,  the  town  of  the  dead;  and 
this  name  was  retained  for  it,  although  he  subsequently  found  other  ruined  cities  in  the  vicinity 
where  skeletons  were  as  common  as  here. 
S.  Mis.  Hiit 10 


146  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

Work  was  continued  in  the  valley  of  the  Salado  or  Salt  River  until  June  1888,  a  period  of 
about  sixteen  months.  During  this  time,  besides  isolated  ruins  and  small  groups  of  ruins,  the 
party  discovered  the  remains  of  six  other  large  cities  within  a  distance  of  about  10  miles  from  that 
first  discovered.  Of  these,  three  were  named :  First,  Las  Acequias  from  the  number,  size,  and 
distinct  appearance  in  its  vicinity  of  the  old  acequias  or  irrigating  ditches  through  which  the 
departed  inhabitants  conducted  water  to  their  fields;  second,  Los  Hornos  or  The  Ovens,  from  the 
number  of  earthen  ovens  found  there,  and  third,  Los  Guanacos,  because  in  it  were  found  small 
terra-cotta  images  of  animals  thought  to  resemble  the  guanaco  of  South  America.  In  these  ruined 
cities  the  remains  of  other  buildings  like  the  Casa  Grande  were  found. 

HOUSES. 

The  houses  in  these  cities  were  of  four  kinds,  designated  by  Mr.  Gushing  as  follows:  1,  priest 
temples;  (2)  sun  temples;  (3)  communal  dwellings  and  (4)  ultra- mural  houses. 

The  priest  temples. — These  were  the  most  conspicuous  buildings  in  the  ancient  cities.  As  a 
rule  there  was  only  one  to  each  city,  and  this  was  centrally  located ;  but  in  one  of  the  cities 
observed  there  were  seven  such  buildings,  the  largest  of  which  was  centrally  located.  The  reasons 
for  this  peculiar  distribution,  Mr.  Cushiiig  believes,  are  explained  by  Zufii  folklore  and  modern 
Zufii  customs.  The  ruins  gave  evidence  that  the  buildings,  when  standing,  were  many  stories 
high — from  four  to  seven  stories  it  is  estimated  The  Casa  Grande  on  the  Gila  is  said  to  show 
traces  of  five  floors  in  that  portion  of  its  walls  which  still  remain,  and  it  is  probable  that  one  or  two 
stories  have  fallen.  Each  building  was  surrounded  by  a  high  rectangular  wall  from  5  to  10  feet 
thick.  A  portion  of  this  wall  remains,  and,  being  filled  with  the  debris  of  the  fallen  building 
within,  lends  to  the  mound-like  ruin  that  terraced  appearance  before  alluded  to.  The  lower  story 
in  each  building  was  divided  into  six  apartments,  four  great  and  two  lesser.  These  apartments, 
the  explorer  believes,  were  used  as  store  rooms  for  the  priestly  tithes  in  maize,  etc.  The  other  stories 
are  supposed  to  have  been  used  for  priestly  residences  and  for  sacerdotal  purposes.  The  entire 
building  is  thought  to  have  served,  not  only  as  a  storehouse  and  temple,  but  as  a  fortress  in  times 
of  danger.  Besides  these  in  Arizona,  there  are  great  houses  of  similar  construction  in  Souora  and 
Chihuahua,  in  northern  Mexico. 

The  manner  in  which  these  buildings  were  constructed  is  perhaps  peculiar.  They  might  be 
regarded  as  great  mud-covered  baskets.  For  the  thicker  walls  two  rows  of  posts  were  erected 
and  secured,  one  post  to  another,  in  different  directions,  by  means  of  smaller  sticks  firmly  lashed 
to  them.  The  framework  thus  constructed  was  wattled  with  reeds,  so  as  to  form  two  upright 
hurdles  braced  together.  The  space  between  these  was  filled  with  well-packed  mud,  and  the  hur 
dles  were  thickly  plastered  within  and  without  with  the  same  substance.  The  thickness  of  the 
wall  depended  on  the  distance  between  the  hurdles.  For  the  thinnest  walls,  the  internal  parti 
tions,  but  one  hurdle  was  erected,  and  this  was  plastered  on  both  sides.  These  structures  of  wood 
and  reed  no  longer  remained  when  the  excavations  were  made,  but  the  cavities  found  in  the  walls 
gave  evidence  of  their  former  existence. 

Hun  temples. — The  buildings  which  Mr.  Gushing  designates  by  this  name,  though  not  as  lofty  as 
tht!  priest  temples,  covered  a  greater  superficial  area.  The  smallest  measured  was  50  feet  in  width 
by  nearly  100  feet  in  length.  One  was  discovered  whose  dimensions  were  about  150  feet  in  width 
by  over  200  feet  in  length.  Like  the  priest-temples  they  were  built  of  earth  on  a  great  basket 
form  or  frame  of  hurdles;  but  the  basket  form  instead  of  being  rectangular  was  elliptical  in  shape. 
There  is  evidence  that  this  frame  of  hurdles  gradually  tapered  toward  the  top,  and  that  the 
structure  was  roofed  in  with  a  dome  made  of  a  spirally  contracting  coil  of  reeds,  resembling  the 
coil  baskets  now  so  commonly  made  by  the  various  tribes  of  the  southwest.  This  spiral  coil,  as 
well  as  the  rest  of  the  frame,  was  heavily  covered  outside  with  mud,  so  that  the  structure  when 
finished  must  have  appeared,  as  Mr.  Gushing  expresses  it,  like  an  unburned,  inverted  and  elon 
gated  terra-cotta  bowl.  The  floor  was  elevated  at  its  edges  so  as  to  form  a  sort  of  amphitheater 
and  in  the  center  was  a  hearth.  It  is  thought  that  in  these  buildings  the  public  rites  of  esoteric 
societies  were  performed  as  well  as  the  sun  drama  and  other  ceremonies.  The  sun  temples  were 
usually  in  close  proximity  to  the  priest  temples,  and  their  ruins  presented  the  appearance  of  low 
oval  mounds  depressed  in  the  center. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  147 

Communal  houses. — The  great  structures  thus  designated  were  the  principal  dwelling  places. 
They  were  built  of  mud  without  the  central  frame  of  hurdles  on  which  the  walls  of  the  temples 
were  raised.  They  contained  many  rooms  on  the  ground  floor,  and,  as  there  is  evidence  that  they 
were  sometimes  more  than  one  story  high,  it  is  not  improbable  that  they  resembled  much  the 
modern  terraced  pueblos  of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona.  They  were  too  large  for  the  dwellings  of 
single  families,  and  for  this  and  other  reasons  they  are  thought  to  have  been  each  the  home  of  a 
separate  gens,  clan,  or  some  other  large  subtribal  division.  Each  was  surrounded  by  a  separate 
high  earthen  wall  and  generally  by  a  separate  canal  or  acequia,  although,  in  a  few  instances,  two 
or  more  communal  dwellings  were  included  in  the  same  encircling  canal.  Each  had  its  single 
appropriate  water  reservoir  with  a  branch  canal  leading  into  it,  its  one  separate  pyral  mound  or 
place  of  cremation,  and  its  one  great  underground  oven  for  the  preparation  of  food.  In  Los 
Muertos  at  least  fifty  of  these  great  buildings  were  wholly  or  partially  unearthed,  and  it  is  likely 
that  many  more  remained  unrevealed  beneath  the  surface  of  the  ground. 

Ultra-mund  houses. — These  were  small,  low  huts,  not  rectangular  in  form,  made  of  sticks, 
reeds,  and  similar  perishable  material,  lightly  coated  with  mud,  and  they  probably  resembled 
much  the  modern  jnkal  or  hut  of  the  lower  classes  in  many  parts  of  Mexico,  or  the  houses  of  the 
present  Pima  Indians  of  the  Gila  Valley.  Mr.  Cushiug  calls  them  ultra-mural  or  ultra-urban 
because  they  were  situated  outside  the  limits  of  the  towns  of  earthen  houses  and  not  mingled 
with  them;  they  formed  separate  groups.  He  conjectures  that  they  may  have  been  residences  of 
an  outcast  population  such  as  exists  at  Zufii  to-day.  As  each  contained  a  central  fireplace  it  is 
evident  that  they  were  occupied  in  winter  as  well  as  in  summer,  and  were,  therefore,  not  like 
certain  houses  scattered  through  the  fields  of  the  modern  Zufiis,  used  only  as  temporary  shelter 
for  laborers  while  the  crops  are  growing.  These  ultra-mural  dwellings  were  very  numerous;  in 
one  place  constituting,  of  themselves,  a  town  of  considerable  size,  which  contained  a  sun  temple 
but  no  priest  temple.  In  estimating  the  age  and  character  of  some,  at  least,  of  these  houses,  it 
must  not  be  forgotten  that  as  late  as  the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries  we  have  records 
of  the  existence  of  Pima  villages  in  the  lower  part  of  the  Salt  lliver  Valley.  I  make  this  state 
ment  on  the  authority  of  Mr.  Bandolier. 

AGRICULTURE   AND   WATER    SUPPLY. 

When  these  ruins  were  inhabited  cities,  the  land  in  which  they  lie  was,  as  it  now  is,  an  arid 
region,  where  agriculture  could  not  be  conducted  without  irrigation.  The  works  constructed  by 
the  ancient  inhabitants  to  establish  irrigation  are  as  noteworthy  monuments  to  their  industry  and 
intelligence  as  are  their  stupendous  buildings.  The  explorers  have  traced  in  this  particular  realm 
in  the  Salado  Valley,  they  estimate,  over  150  miles  of  the  larger  canals — the  mother  acequias  or 
cm-quids  madres,  as  the  Spanish-Americans  call  them.  Their  remains  have  been  found  at  dist  ances 
of  12  and  15  miles  from  the  present  bed  of  the  river,  and  there  is  no  evidence  that  the  river  has 
materially  changed  its  course  since  the  days  of  the  ancient  inhabitants.  The  miles  of  smaller 
acequias  could  not  be  estimated. 

The  larger  canals  varied  in  width  from  10  to  30  feet  and  in  depth  from  3  to  12  feet.  Their 
banks  were  terraced  in  such  form  as  to  secure  always  a  uniform  central  current  in  the  canal  when 
the  rains  ceased  in  the  mountains  and  the  waters  diminished.  It  is  thought  that  this  device  was 
to  facilitate  navigation,  and  that  the  canals  were  used  not  only  for  irrigation,  but  for  the  trans 
portation  of  the  produce  of  the  fields  and  of  the  great  timbers  from  the  mountains  which  the  people 
must  have  needed  in  the  construction  of  their  tall  temples  and  other  houses. 

In  various  parts  of  our  arid  region  the  old  Indian  canals  may  be  still  easily  traced  where  they  are 
cut  through  hard  soil  or  where  they  are  so  exposed  and  situated,  with  regard  to  the  prevailing 
winds,  that  the  sand  is  blown  out  of  them  rather  than  drifted  into  them.  There  are  places  in 
Arizona  where  the  American  settlers  utilize  old  canal  beds  for  wagon  roads.  But  in  most  cases 
the  canals  have  been  filled  with  sand  and  clay  to  the  level  of  the  surrounding  soil  and,  to  the 
ordinary  observer,  no  vestige  of  them  remains.  Yet  Mr.  Gushing,  guided  by  his  knowledge  of  a 
custom  which  exists  among  the  Zuni  Indians,  was  able  to  trace  the  course  of  these  obliterated 
channels.  These  Indians,  he  relates,  have  observed  that  wherever  there  is  running  water  there 
are  rounded  pebbles  and  boulders;  reasoning,  a^  man  is  so  apt  to  do, inversely  to  the  natural  order 


148  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

of  causation,  they  suppose  not  that  the  waters  shape  and  deposit  the  pebbles,  but  that  the  pebbles 
control  and  direct  the  flow  of  the  waters.  For  this  reason  they  place  such  stones  on  the  margins 
of  their  artificial  water  courses  to  hasten  and  direct  the  current.  The  presence  of  these  pebbles 
disposed  in  lines,  at  the  surface  of  the  ground,  caused  the  explorer  to  surmise  that  they  marked 
the  sites  of  irrigating  ditches,  and  excavation  proved  the  surmise  to  be  correct.  Pebbles  which 
had  once  been  used  as  implements  and  become  worn  out  or  broken  in  service  were  those  most 
usually  employed  for  this  purpose. 

Within  the  past  twenty  years,  since  the  wild  Indians  of  western  Arizona  have  been  subdued 
and  order  has  been  established  within  that  region,  the  locality  in  which  Los  Muertos  and  its 
neighboring  cities  lay  has  been  again  restored  to  cultivation — this  time  by  the  white  race,  who 
utilize,  through  new  channels,  the  waters  of  the  same  Salt  River  that  fed  the  fields  of  the  departed 
races.  The  canals  of  the  moderns  follow  straight  lines;  those  of  the  ancients  were  tortuous;  but 
the  ancient  people  used  the  water  to  greater  advantage  than  their  successors  and  covered  with 
their  system  a  wider  territory.  In  the  old  canals  the  fall  was  about  1  foot  to  the  mile,  in  the  new 
it  is  2  feet  to  the  mile.  The  ancients  constructed  great  reservoirs  to  store  the  excess  of  water 
when  the  river  was  high;  the  present  occupants  have  no  such  works.  Since  this  region  has 
been  reclaimed  it  has  proved  one  of  the  most  fruitful  within  the  boundaries  of  the  United  States 
and  is  adapted  to  a  wide  range  of  vegetation,  temperate  and  tropical. 

In  one  place,  near  the  present  Mormon  settlement  of  Mesa  City,  about  10  miles  from  the 
ruins  of  Los  Muertos,  the  canal  was  dug  through  a  hard,  rocky  layer.  The  Mormon  community 
made  use  of  the  prehistoric  cut  when  constructing  their  own  irrigating  ditch.  I  have  heard  on 
good  authority  that  the  Mormons  estimate  the  labor  thus  saved  to  them  at  $20,000.  Who  will 
calculate  the  equivalent  of  this  in  human  hands  and  days  of  work  during  the  age  of  stone  and 
when  man  was  his  own  beast  of  burthen  ? 

In  addition  to  the  river  irrigation  the  ancient  Saladoans  had  a  system  of  rain-water  irrigation. 
In  the  woodless  mountains  immediately  surrounding  their  homes,  the  Superstition  Mountains,  the 
Estrellas  Mountains,  etc.,  brief  but  heavy  rains  sometimes  fall,  which  flow  at  once  into  the  plain, 
causing  heavy  floods  and  doing  more  damage  than  benefit  to  the  crops.  In  these  mountains  there 
are  neither  springs  nor  constant  water  courses  and  only  a  desert  flora.  The  heights  which  give 
birth  to  the  Salado  and  the  Gila  are  farther  away  and  of  much  greater  altitude.  To  conserve  the 
waters  of  these  sudden  rains  in  the  neighboring  hills  the  people  built  dams  in  the  ravines  and 
large  reservoirs  in  suitable  places  in  and  near  the  neighboring  foothills.  From  these  reservoirs 
the  waters  were,  when  needed,  allowed  to  flow  gradually  over  the  fields.  This  may  be  regarded  as 
evidence  that  the  waters  of  the  rivers,  abundant  though  they  were,  were  not  sufficient  for  the  needs 
of  the  population. 

BURIALS. 

The  bodies  of  the  .dead  were  buried  both  with  and  without  previous  cremation.  Those  buried 
without  cremation  were  always  buried  in  the  houses,  either  under  the  ground  floors  or  in  the 
walls.  The  cremated  remains  were  interred  outside  of  the  houses. 

The  wall  or  mural  burials  were  found  mostly  in  the  priest  temples,  in  what  remained  of  the 
first  and  second  stories ;  a  few  were  discovered  in  the  communal  dwellings.  The  body  in  such  a 
burial  was  inclosed  in  an  adobe  case,  and  a  niche  was  cut  in  the  wall  for  its  reception,  which  was 
afterwards  filled  and  plastered  over  with  mud,  so  as  to  leave  no  external  evidence  of  the  burial. 

The  burials  under  the  floors  were  confined  to  the  communal  dwellings.  The  graves  were 
constructed  with  different  degrees  of  care;  the  more  perfect  being  rectangular  holes  carefully 
plastered  on  the  sides  with  mud  and  sealed  over  with  the  same  material.  The  dead  were  usually 
placed  with  their  heads  to  the  east  and  slightly  raised  or  pillowed  so  that  the  faces  were  turned 
toward  the  west.  The  hands  were  laid  at  the  sides  or  over  the  breast.  The  lower  extremities  were 
placed  as  we  place  those  of  our  dead  except  in  one  instance,  that  of  an  adolescent  female  who  was 
supposed  to  have  been  sacrificed  to  the  gods  to  avert  earthquake.  She  was  buried  with  the  limbs 
abducted. 

In  a  few  instances  in  the  communal  dwellings  the  body  was  buried  partly  under  the  floor  and 
jpartly  in  the  wall.  This  was  supposed  to  be  for  the  purpose  of  economizing  space.  The  trunk, 


MEMOlltS  OF  TIIK   NATIONAL  ACADEMY   OK  SCIKNVKS. 


149 


in  a  supine  position  was  buried  close  to  the  wall;  the  lower  limbs,  elevated  at  right  angles  to  the 
trunk,  were  placed  in  a  niche  in  the  wall  which  was  then  filled  up  with  mud. 

A  inong  those  buried  under  the  floors,  many  were  children,  and  these  were  found  always  buried 
near  the  kitchen  hearths.  This  is  a  custom  which  is  found  to  have  prevailed  in  other  parts  of  the 
world  and  is  variously  accounted  for.  Mr.  Cushing's  explanation  derived  from  Zuiii  folklore  and 
belief  is  this:  "The  matriarchal  grandmother  or  matron  of  the  household  deities  is  the  fire.  It  is 
considered  the  guardian  as  it  is  also,  being  used  for  cooking,  the  principal  'source of  life'  of  the 
family.  The  little  children,  being  considered  unable  to  care  for  themselves,  were,  placed,  literally, 
under  the  protection  of  the  family  fire  that  their  soul-life  might  be  nourished,  sustained,  and 
increased." 


-       «>«»»»•  ,*4M 

'  .f '.   TT;  \-  • "  •  ." 

^IH 


Flo.  4. — Pyral  cemetery,  unearthed. 

Within  both  the  underground  and  wall  sepnlchers  were  found  deposited  various  household 
utensils,  articles  of  personal  adornment  and  others  of  a  sacerdotal  character.  In  the  mural  burials 
of  the  temples  the  articles  of  sacerdotal  use  were  particularly  numerous  and  elaborate.  This  is 
one  of  the  many  reasons  Mr.  Gushing  has  for  believing  that  those  buried  without  cremation  were 
of  a  sacerdotal  and  higher  class  of  the  community,  while  those  who  were  crema!  ed  \vero  of  a  lower 
class,  and  laymen.  The  pottery  buried  with  the  adults  in  the  graves,  was  left  whole  and  not 
broken  or  "  killed"  in  the  manner  to  be  described  when  speaking  of  burials  after  cremation;  that 
buried  in  graves  with  children  was,  however  usually  "killed"  or  broken.  The  sacred  parapher- 
nalia  referred  to  were  so  similar  to  those  used  in  Zufd  to-day  that  Mr.  Gushing  "was  often  able, 
through  the  knowledge  of  the,  '/Aim  priesthoods  to  identify  the  medicine  or  priestly  rank  of  the 
silent  occupant  of  a  sepulcher." 

The  great  majority  of  the  dead  were  cremated.  Each  communal  dwelling  had  in  close  prox 
imity  to  it,  its  own  pyral  mound  and,  situated  at  the  base  of  the  latter,  a  collection  of  earthen 
vessels  containing  the  remains  of  the  dead— a  pyral  cemetery  (Fig.  4).  The  mounds  consisted  of 
ashes,  cinders,  and  fragments  of  charred  and  broken  mortuary  sacrifices;  they  were  from  00  to 
100  feet  in  diameter,  from  .">  to '.»  feet  high  and  showed  evidence  of  having  had  from  :_'  to  (i  locations 
for  pyres  in  each.  That  each  pyral  mound  was  appropriate  to  its  neighboring  communal  house 


150 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


was  inferred  from  the  correspondence  of  certain  special  marks  and  designs  on  the  pottery  in  the 
pyral  cemetery  with  designs  found  on  pottery  in  the  graves  of  the  contiguous  dwellings. 

The  burnt  bones  and  charred  remains  of  some  of  the  more  valued  articles  of  personal  property 
were  placed  in  pots  of  suitable  size,  which  were  covered  by  inverted  bowls  or  broken  pieces  of 
pottery  and  surrounded  by  other  articles  of  pottery  buried  as  presents  to  the  dead.  These  mortu 
ary  gifts  were  broken  or  drilled  before  burial,  probably  in  order  that  the  souls  they  were  thoiight 
to  possess  might  escape  and  accompany  the  dead  to  the  spirit  land.  The  custom  of  breaking  the 
pottery  sacrificed  with  the  dead  is  called  by  the  people  of  modern  Zuni  "  killing  "  the  vessels,  and 
is  still  practiced  among  them. 

It  is  believed  that  those  of  the  priestly  race  were  not  cremated  because  they  had  the  power  to 
release  their  own  souls  from  their  bodies  while  the  laity,  having  no  such  power,  had  to  have  their 
bodies  burned  to  effect  the  desired  release.  Whatever  may  have  been  the  creed  that  thus  pre 
served  some  bodies  for  simple  interment,  anthropology  owes  it  gratitude,  for  without  it  the 
unique  skeletons  of  this  archaic  race  would  not  have  been  preserved  for  modern  study  and  com 
parison.  It  is  thought,  too,  that  the  pots  buried  with  the  uucremated  adults  were  not  broken  or 
"killed  "  because  the  priests  knew  how  to  release  the  souls  of  the  pots  and  take  them  with  them 
to  the  undiscovered  country,  while  to  the  laity  such  knowledge  was  denied. 


Fia.  5.— Double  burial. 

Double  burials  were  found  both  with  the  cremated  and  the  uucremated  remains;  but  were  much 

• 

more  common  with  the  latter  than  with  the  former.  When  two  skeletons  were  discovered  in  one 
grave  or  incinerary  vessel  they  were  invariably  adult,  and,  win-never  the  sex  could  be  deter 
mined,  one  was  always  found  to  be  a  male  and  the  other  a  female — presumably  man  and  wife.  This 
might  be  thought  to  indicate  that  the  wife  had  been  sacrificed  at  the  death  of  the  husband;  but 
in  the  house-graves  there  was  often  evidence  that  the  interments  were  not  simultaneous,  the 
upper  grave  not  being  dug  exactly  over  the  lower  and  thcbodies  having  been  apparently  wrapped 
in  different  cerements.  It  was  a  rare  thing  to  find  three,  buried  in  one  grave.  Fig.  5  shows  a 
double  burial,  male  and  female,  in  which  the  interments,  and  probably  the  deaths,  were  simul 
taneous. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

ARTS. 


151 


Nearly  all  the  implements  and  tools  discovered  were  of  stone,  but  of  beautiful  finish  and  great 
variety  of  form.  No  metal  tools,  whatever,  were  found.  The  only  articles  of  metal  were  little  rude 
copper  bells. 


Fio.  6.  -Small  water-jar,  found  In  hearth  sepulchor,  buried  with  child,  in  T,os  Muertos. 

A  copper  bell  consisted  of  a  plate  of  the  metal  wrought  into  leaflets.  These  leaflets  were 
brought  together  at  the  apices  so  as  to  form  a  hollow  ball  with  meridional  openings.  In  this  ball 
a  pebble  was  imprisoned  for  a  clapper.  The  handle,  or  stem,  was  soldered  on  in  a  manner  which 


I  i.,  7    -Sniiill  wiiicr-hir,  found  traded  -with  child  In  honso  scpnlcher,  southern  portion  of  Ilalonawnii,  ancirnt  filmla. 

indicated  a  knowledge  of  a  soldering  material  and  the  use  of  the  blowpipe;  and  indications  are 
not  wanting  that  the  bells  were  not  introduced  from  a  distance  by  trade,  but  were  manufactured 
where  found. 


152 


MEMOIRS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Pottery  was  found  iu  great  abundance  in  the  house  graves,  in  the  pyral  cemeteries,  and  on 
the  floors  of  the  houses,  where  it  seemed  to  have  been  abandoned,  as  if  the  dwellings  were  sud 
denly  deserted.  It  consisted  of  food  vessels  and  water  vessels  iu  a  great  variety  of  shapes  and 
sizes,  aud  of  well-executed  images  of  animals  of  the  chase  which  once  inhabited  the  surrounding 


FIG.  8.— Ancient  Cibola  eating  bowl,  showing  "exit  trail  of  life." 


country.  The  vessels  were  decorated  in  a  manner  closely  resembling  those  of  the  modern  Pueblos 
of  New  Mexico  and  Arizona,  especially  those  of  the  Zuiii  and  Moqui  (see  Figs.  0,  7,  8,  !),  and  10). 
The  more  commonly  employed  symbolic  decorations  were  alike  in  all. 


FIG.  9.— Modern  Zuiii  food  bowl,  showing 
"exit trail  of  life." 


]fvi.  10 — Modern  Zuui  water  vessel,  showing 
"exit  trail  of  life." 


One  of  these,  worthy  of  especial  note,  is  what  the  Zuuis  call  the  exit  trail  of  life.  It  is  found 
inside  of  food  vessels  and  outside  of  water  vessels;  it  consists  of  au  opening  or  hiatus  in  the  single 
or  double  encircling  paint  bands  near  the  margin  of  the  vessel,  as  shown  at  a  in  Figs.  8,  9,  10.  It 
is  a  symbol  based  on  the  idea  before  alluded  to  of  vessels  having  souls.* 


'See  Fourth  Annual  Report  of  the  Bureau  of  Ethnology,  p.  510. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


153 


Another  decoration,  shown  in  Figs.  11,  12,  13,  may  here  be  mentioned.     It  is  undoubtedly  an 
animal  figure  which  in  textiles  and  basketry  has  been  necessarily  conventionalized  into  a  figure 


Flu.  11. — Ornamental  zone  ou  water  jar  from  Los  Muertoa. 


bounded  by  straight  lines,  and  from  the  woven  forms  transferred,  more  or  less  modified,  in  paint 
to  the  pottery.  It  is  common  on  both  the  ancient  and  modern  pottery  of  our  southwestern  laud 
of  ruins,  and  is  frequently  seen  in  the  cloths  of  ancient  Peru.  (See  Fig.  14.) 


FIG.  12. — Symbolic  decoration  in  white-bordered  black,  adapted  from  oruameutal  zone  on  water 
jar  of  red  slip  ware  from  Los  Aluertos. 

The  articles  of  personal  adornment  which  remain  are  principally  of  shell  and  consist  of  rings, 
bracelets,  pendants,  et«.     Some  of  these  were  ornamented  with  geometrical  designs  and  inlaid 


Flo.  13  —  Medium  sized  eating  bowl  of  red  slip  ware,  with  white-bordered  black  paint  i 
llolonawuu,  one  of  the  ancient  seven  cities  of  C'ibola. 


dion.     From 


with  turquois  and  other  precious  or  semiprecious  stones.     Sea  shells  carved  in  the  form  of  a  frog 
were  common  and  one  or  two  of  these  frog  images  were  beautifully  inlaid  with  tnrqiiois  ami  oilier 


154 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


stones  of  brilliant  color.  The  inlaying  was  accomplished  by  coating  the  shell  with  some  black 
vegetable  gum  (supposed  to  be  that  of  greasewood)  which  hardened  on  drying;  the  gems  were 
stack  into  this  coating  and,  when  the  latter  became  hard,  the  whole  was  rubbed  down  to  a  smooth 
surface.  An  accurate  chromo-lithographic  illustration  of  one  of  these  artistic  objects  has  appeared 
in  Gems  and  Precious  Stones  of  North  America,  by  George  Frederick  Kunz,  New  York,  1890. 

Everything  susceptible  of  decay  in  these  ruins  had  disappeared;  hence,  with  two  or  three 
trifling  exceptions  of  charred  and  defaced  articles,  nothing  was  left  of  their  woven  stuffs,  their 
basketry,  their  woodwork,  or  the  featherwork.  But  that  they  wove  cloth,  wrought  baskets  and 
made  useful  and  ornamental  objects  iu  various  perishable  materials,  we  have  abundance  of  col 
lateral  evidence. 

During  the  first  fifteen  months  of  the  work  of  the  expedition  from  17,000  to  20,000  specimens 
of  various  kinds  were  collected,  and  many  fragments  rejected.  But  the  collection  would  have  been 
far  richer  were  it  not  for  the  wanton  destruction  of  much  material  by  visitors.  Sometimes  when 


Fig.  14.— Mummy  from  cemetery  at  Ancon,  Peru. 

a  pyral  cemetery  or  the  floor  of  a  large  dwelling  had  been  unearthed,  and  all  the  articles  discovered 
laid  in  their  original  positions  to  be  photographed,  a  party  of  sightseers  would  appear  and,  either 
in  the  absence  of  the  workmen  or  in  spite  of  their  remonstrances  when  present,  trample  the  objects 
under  foot  or  deliberately  kick  the  pottery  to  pieces  to  "  see  what  was  inside. "  In  the  earlier 
days  of  the  work  many  fine  skeletons  were  lost  in  this  way.  Some  persons  even  appropriated 
handsome  objects  and  carried  them  away,  maintaining  that,  as  these  things  were  found  on  public 
laud,  all  had  an  equal  right  to  them. 

POPULATION. 

What  was  the  population  which  in  ancient  days  subsisted  on  the  crops  watered  by  the  Salado 
or  Salt  River  and  the  stored  rains  of  the  neighboring  mountains!  What  was  the  population  of 
the  old  Salado  settlement!  Opinion  is  divided  on  this  subject,  and  will  probably  long  continue  to 
be  divided.  Some  who  have  had  the  best  opportunities  of  observing  the  ancient  works  and 
studying  the  problem  estimate  the  population  at  from  80,000  to  100,000  souls.  Los  Muertos,  it  is 
calculated,  covered  an  area  of  over  2  square  miles  and  contained  about  13,000  inhabitants.  There 
were  six  other  groups  of  buildings  in  the  region  as  large  or  larger  than  this,  and  there  are  indica 
tions  that  they  were  simultaneously  occupied.  If.it  could  be  shown  that  they  were  not  occupied 
at  the  same  time,  a  much  lower  estimate  of  the  population  would  have  to  be  made.  As  the  land  is 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


155 


now  becoming  rapidly  filled  with  white  settlers,  and  the  ancient  town  sites  are  being  covered  with 
(arms  and  crossed  with  irrigating  ditches,  all  antiquarian  problems  become  more  difficult  of  solu 
tion  every  day. 

ANTIQUITY. 

In  1539,  when  Friar  Marcos  made  his  journey  to  Zufii,  and  when,  a  year  later,  Coronado 
marched  with  an  army  to  the  same  point,  they  passed  within  about  100  miles  of  these  towns.  Had 
they  been  inhabited  in  those  days,  the  travelers  would  doubtless  have  heard  of  them,  for  the  fame 
of  the  less  significant  Seven  Cities  of  Cibola  reached  them  in  the  heart  of  Mexico  and  induced 
them  to  travel  200  miles  further  northeast  than  the  mouth  of  the  Salado.  They  were  ruins,  no 
doubt,  three  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  or  at  the  beginning  of  the  historic  period  of  Arizona. 
No  vestige  of  anything  belonging  to  the  iron  age  or  of-European  origin  was  brought  to  light  in 
the  excavation.  The  writer  knows  of  other  ruins  in  New  Mexico  and  Arizona  which,  from  recorded 


- 


:?-J:\:-^-^'-.j    .  -,|s| 


•  ':>'•:  '•.-  '••-'  •  .  '    ^  "  '•'•.•/.  y?--  /v-\"-^:';'-^'-M-----l': 


FIG.  15.— Skeleton  of  man  supposed  to  have  been  killed  by  earthquake. 

evidence,  are  known  to  have  fallen  to  decay  and  been  abandoned  long  before  the  historic  period; 
\ct  in  these  textile  fabrics  and  other  perishable  articles  are  still  found  fairly  preserved,  and  par 
ticularly  the  hair  of  the  dead  has  survived  the  process  of  decay.  In  Los  Muertos  were  found  no 
hair,  no  cerements,  nothing  that  might  have  escaped  destruction  in  a  thousand  years.  It  is 
thought  by  Mr.Cushingthatfroinonethousandtotwo  thousand  years  may  easily  have  elapsed  since, 
the  priests  of  Los  Muertos  worshiped  in  its  standing  temples.  TheCasa  (Irandeof  the  (iila  was  a 
ruin  standing  in  the  sixteenth  century  probably  much  as  it  stands  today;  three  and  a  half  centuries 
have  wrought  little  change  in  it ;  but  the  similar  priest-temples  of  the  neighboring  Salt  River  are 
mere  mounds  of  earth.  The  writer  has  seen  two  photographs  of  the  Casa  Grande  of  the  (Mia  taken 
from  the  same  point  of  view,  one  twenty  years  after  the  other;  yet  in  the  pictures  no  difference 
can  be  discerned  in  the  most  minute  points  and  prominences  of  the  ruin,  which  were  subject  only 
to  the  modifying  influences  of  rain  and  wind,  though  the  parts  within  the  easy  reach  of  human 
hands  have  sull'ered  notably. 


156 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


It  must  be  remembered  that  earthquake  may  have  hastened  the  fall  of  the  Salado  temples. 
The  explorers  have  found  many  indications  that  these  cities  were  abandoned  on  account  of  earth 
quake,  and  Zuiii  myth  and  tradition  point  to  former  migrations  of  the  people  induced  by  seismic 
disturbances.  One  skeleton  in  Los  Muertos  was  found  lying  on  its  face,  evidently  of  a  person 
never  formally  buried,  and  apparently  crushed  by  falling  walls.*  (See  Fig.  15.) 


FIG.  1G. — Outline  drawing,  full  size,  of  terra  cotta  image  ol':;iiiiu;il,  8nj>j>ose:l  to  \n-,  allied  to  tlio  vicuna. 

It  has  been  indicated  in  the  previous  pages  that  an  intimate  relationship  in  arts,  civilization, 
religion,  etc.,  has  been  found  to  exist  between  the  ancient  Saladoans  and  the  ancient  sedentary 
people  of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  in  general,  as  well  as  the  still  extant  sedentary  tribes  of  this 
region.  A  relationship,  less  intimate  perhaps,  may  be  shown  to  exist  between  them  and  the 


FIG.  17. — Rock  inscription  thought  to  repi vst-ni  \  ini.i.i-hkc  iiiiimula  and  man  throwing  bolas. 

ancient  house-building  tribes  of  old  Mexico  and  Central  America.  There  are  many  facts,  too, 
which  point  to  a  close  connection  between  the  Saladoans  and  the  ancient  Peruvians — a  connec 
tion  more  close  perhaps  than  that  between  the  former  and  many  races  who  lived  nearer  to  them, 
geographically,  than  the  Peruvians.  Environment  may  have  had  its  influence  on  this  affinity,  for 


*  Since  the  above  was  written  it  has  become  apparent  that  we  may  attribute  the  sudden  destruction  of  these 
earthen  buildings  to  floods  as  reasonably  as  to  earthquakes.  In  the  spring  of  1891  this  region  was  visited  by  a  great 
Hood,  which  covered  much  of  the  Salt  River  flood-plain  and  ruined  many  of  the  adobe  houses  of  the  white  settlers. 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


157 


the  conditions  surrounding  human  life,  in  Pern  are  more  like  those  of  Arizona  than  those  of  trop 
ical  Mexico  and  Central  America.  The  following  are  some  of  the  indications  of  a  special  relation 
ship  between  the  ancient  Peruvians  and  the  ancient  Arizonians: 

1.  In  the  ruins  of  some  of  the  ultra-mural  houses  there  were  unearthed  lerra-cotta  images  of 
a  quadruped  which  can  not  be  identified  as  resembling  any  animal  of  the  present  North  American 
fauna,  while  all  other  effigies  found  are  easily  identified.  Unfortunately  I  am  able  to  present  only 
an  outline  drawing  of  one  of  these  (Fig.  16.)  Zoologists  who  have  seen  the  original  terra-cottas 
are  of  the  opinion  that  it  represents  a  creature  allied  to  the  South  American  ciimeUidic  (llama 
vicuna,  guanaco,  etc.).  In  various  parts  of  the  Southwest  there  are  petrographs  which  are  thought 
to  represent  the  same  animal.  Some  of  these  petrographs  are  located  at  considerable  distances 
from  Los  Muertos,  as,  for  instance,  those  in  the  Puerco  Valley,  some  250  miles  away. 


Fia.  18.  —  Rock  inscription  representing,  it  is  supposed,  vicmm  like  animals  ;unl  bola-thro\viM-.  l 


ilccr  anil  nttit-i-  animals. 


It  has  been  surmised  that  such  animals  continued  to  be  domesticated  by  the,  sedentary  Indians 
of  Arizona  and  New  Mexico  down  to  historic;  days  and  became  extinct  only  when  the  more  service 
able  European  sheep  was  introduced  by  the  Spaniards.  This  surmise  is  based  ou  certain  state 
ments  found  iu  the  works  of  early  writers  and  explorers  who  speak  of  the  Pueblo  Indians  having 
a  coarse,  cloth,  something  like  woolen  cloth,  and  having  small  wool-bearing  animals  domesticated 
in  their  houses.  But  Prof.  Bandolier,  who  has  studied  the  early  documentary  evidence  relating 
to  the  Southwest  more  thoroughly,  no  doubt,  than  any  other  living  student,  discredits  the  modern 
existence  of  these  animals.  In  a  letter  to  the  writer  he  shows  that  we  have  only  hearsay  testimony 
as  to  their  existence  and  concludes  with  these  words:  "  If  there  has  ever  been  a  llama,  guanaco,  or 
vicuna,  known  to  the  Southwestern  Indians,  it  became  extinct  long  previous  to  the  sixteenth  cen 
tury."  Fossil  bones  of  an  animal  of  this  family  have  been  found  in  the  Southwest;  but  its  bones 
were  not  identified  in  the  Salado  ruins. 

2.  In  several  places  among  the  ruins,  on  the  floors  of  the  houses,  near  the  walls  (as  if  they 
had  fallen  from  the  latter),  were  seen  peculiar  groups  of  stones,  consisting  of  three  globoid  and  one 
ovoid  pebble.  These,  are  thought  to  have  been  the  stones  of  bolax  such  as  art;  now  used  in  South 
A  nierica  to  catch  wild  or  half  domes!  icatcd  animals.  The  buckskin  cases  and  thongs  which  con 
nected  the  stones  are  supposed  tohave  decayed,  like  all  similar  material  in  the  ruins.  The  presence 
of  these  stones  would,  in  itself,  be  insufficient  evidence  of  the  use  of  bolnx  among  this  people,  but 


158 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


it  is  thought  that  the  petrographs  afford  additional  testimony.  Where  these  vicvma-like  animals 
are  delineated  on  the  ancient  rock-carvings,  they  are  often  associated  with  the  figure  of  a  man 
holding  in  hishaud  a  peculiar  four-branched  instrument ;  one  of  the  branches  is  held  by  its  extremity 
in  the  hand,  the  others  are  in  the  air  (Figs.  17,  18,  and  19).  This  is  thought  to  depict  a  herdsman 
'or  hunter  in  the  act  of  casting  the  bolus.  The  bolas  have,  as  far  as  can  be  ascertained,  not  been 
in  use  in  North  America  south  of  the  Artie  circle  since  the  Columbian  discovery,  although  an 
implement,  analogous  in  use  but  dillerent  in  form,  is  employed  by  the  Eskimo. 


Flo.  19. — Rock  inscription  of  supposed  bola-thrower,  dancing  men,  and  other  objects. 

Fig.  20  is  a  copy  of  a  rock  inscription  showing  a  number  of  these  animals  associated  with  a 
hunter  bearing  a  bow.  Fig.  21,  also  from  a  rock  carving,  represents  a  supposed  bola-thrower  in 
connection  with  a  flock  of  turkeys.  The  turkey  is  found  wild  in  Arizona  and  was  probably  domes 
ticated  by  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  country. 


FIG.  'JO. — Kock  inscription  of  yicufia-liko  animals  and  hunter. 


3.  In  sacrificial  caves  in  mountains  surrounding  the  Salado  cities,  knotted  cords  have  been 
found  which  are  much  like  the  quipus  used  by  the  ancient  Peruvians.      Similar  knotted  cords  are 
still  in  use  by  the  people  of  Zuui  and  are  by  them  called  kispuwe,  a  name  very  similar  in  sound  to 
the  Peruvian. 

4.  In  addition  to  these  indications  we  must  consider  the  great  and  closely  corresponding 
prevalence  of  the  os  Incce  in  the  skulls  of  these  two  widely  separated  peoples.     This  is  a  subject 
discussed  more  fully  in  the^somatological  part  of  this  work. 


MEMOIRS  OF  TUB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


159 


EXPLORATIONS  NEAR 

The  expedition  left  the  Salt  River  Valley  in  June,  1888,  and  arrived  at  Zuni  in  the  following 
month.  The  work  was  continued  in  the  vicinity  of  this  place  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  dishing 
until  October  20,  1888,  when  he  left  for  the  East.  His  physical  condition  was  such  that  he  was 
not  able  to  return ;  but  the  work  of  excavation  was  continued  in  his  absence  until  July,  1889,  at 
which  time  the  expedition  was  disbanded. 

The  location  of  the  Seven  Cities  of  Cibola,  visited  by  Coronado  in  1541,  was  long  a  ques 
tion  for  scientific  discussion,  and  many  arguments  were  advanced  in  favor  of  different  places; 
but  the  ethnologic  researches  of  Mr.  Gushing  and  the  historical  investigations  of  Prof.  Ad.  F. 
Bandolier  have  settled  the  question  beyond  a  reasonable  doubt.  The  Seven  Cities  were  situated 
in  the  valley  of  the  Zuni  River  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  present  pueblo  of  Zufii,  in  Valencia 
County,  N.  Mex.  The  accompanying  map  (Fig.  22)  shows  very  approximately  the  location  of  each. 
It  was  prepared  with  the  assistance  of  Mr.  F.  Webb  Hodge,  of  Washington,  formerly  secretary  of 
the  expedition. 


Flo.  21.—  Rock  inscription,  turkeys,  supposed  uola-tlirower,  etc. 

We  give  below  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  cities  in  the  modern  Zuni  language,  as  noted  by  Mr. 
Gushing,  and  in  the  old  Zuni  or  Cibola  language,  as  noted  by  Coronado  and  other  Spanish  travel 
ers  and  writers  of  the  sixteenth  and  seventeenth  centuries.  If  we  make  due  allowance  for  the 
difference  between  a  carefully  devised  modern  orthography  and  a  haphazard  spelling  of  three 
hundred  years  ago  we  need  not  suppose  that  the  language  of  Cibola  has  changed  materially  during 
the  intervening  time. 

NAMES   OF   THE   SEVKN   CITIES  OF   CIBOLA. 


Modern.  Sh-lirntli  mill  m  n  nlt'i'ii/li  I 

Hawiku  ..............................  Ahaous,  Avicu,  Aquico,  Jahuicu,  Havico. 

Kyiiiiawe,  HampBMWaB  ..............  Cun:ibr. 

KMi'lmpawc,  Kwakina  ........................ 

A  |iin.-i.  Piiiawan  ......................  A<|uins:t. 

Iliilnnu.  I  l:'ilon:i  wan  ..................  Alona. 

M;'tts:iki  .............................  Mii/.:n|iii.  Macaque,  Ma^aqnia. 

Kyiikima  .'.  ..........................  (!:ii|iiiii:i,  Ky:ikima. 


1. 

2. 
3. 
4. 
5. 
fi. 
7. 

It  was  the  original  intention  to  explore  all  the  ruins  of  the  Seven  Cities;  but  the  illness  of  the 
director  and  the  consequent  recall  of  the  expedition  prevented  the  fullillmeiit  of  this  plan.  Only 
one  of  the  ruins  of  the  seven  cities  was  explored  to  any  extent,  namely,  the  ruin  of  Ilalona.  This 
town  occupied  in  part  at  least  the  site  of  the  present  pueblo  of  Zuni.  The  excavations  were  made 


160 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


upon  the  opposite  bank,  from  Zufii,  of  that  meager  and  inconstant  desert  streamlet  known  as  the 
Zufii  River  and  in  the  neighborhood  of  houses  occupied  by  the  present  ultra-urban  population  of 
the  Zufii  tribe. 

Explorations  were  conducted  in  other  ruins  in  the  neighborhood.  Some  slight  digging  was 
done  in  those  on  the  top  of  Inscription  Rock;  but  the  most  work  was  accomplished  at  Ileshota- 
iithla,  a  ruin  on  the  road  to  Win  gate,  some  12  miles  in  a  northwesterly  direction  from  Zufii. 
Heshota-iithla  was  in  its  day  a  compactly  built,  many-storied  stronghold  of  stone  containing  a 


s-  "* 


, 

"PART  OF  NEW  MEXICO, 

showing  location  of  modern 


Jfai?  roads. 

floods. 

JSridle  . 

Towns  inJialited fy  whiles., 

Xuins  of  fndian  ftieUos. 

InJianpueites  or  twns,  inkaSited 


RIMS  OF  THE  SEVEN  CITIES  or  CIBOLA 

S  OTHER  RUINS 


FIG.  22.  — Zufii  towns,  ruins  of  Cibola  auti  other  ruins. 


population  of  probably  more  than  a  thousand  people.  It  was  not  one  of  the  Seven  Cities ;  but, 
according  to  the  traditions  (corroborated  by  archteological  investigation)  of  the  Zufii  Indians,  it 
was  occupied  by  their  people  in  a  remote  antiquity.  From  this  ruin  was  derived  the  greater  part 
of  the  "Cibola"  skeletons  described  in  the  second  part  of  the  following  report. 

In  preparing  this  introduction,  the  writer  has  had  access  to  some  of  Mr.  Cushing's  notes, 
especially  to  the  original  manuscript  of  a  paper  contributed  to  the  Berlin  meeting  of  the  Congress 
of  Americanists  in  October,  1888,  and  he  has  consulted  a. pamphlet  entitled  "  The  old  New  World," 
an  account  of  the  explorations  of  the  Ilemenway  Southwestern  Arclni'ological  Expedition  in 


MEMOIltS  OF  TITB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  161 

1887-'S8,by  Sylvester  Baxter  (Salem,  18HS).  In  addition  to  all  tins  lie  has  liad  the  advantage  of 
a  personal  knowledge  of  the  southwestern  country,  its  antiquities  and  its  people,  extending  over 
a  period  often  years.  Helms  had  an  equally  long  intimate  personal  acquaintance  with  the 
director  of  the  Ilemenway  Expedition.  In  the  autumn  of  1887  he  had  the  rare  good  fortune  to 
spend  about  a  month  with  Mr.  dishing  at  Camp  Hemenway,  in  the  Salado  Valley,  while  the  exca 
vations  at  Los  Muertos  were  being  carried  on. 

He  might,  therefore,  had  he  so  desired,  have  made  of  this  introduction  a  more  extensive  and 
pretentious  essay.  This  is  intended,  however,  not  as  a  contribution  to  American  archeology,  but 
merely  for  the  convenience  of  the  anthropologist  who  may  desire  to  know  something  of  the  people 
to  the  description  of  whose  osseous  remains  this  work  is  chiefly  devoted.  The  author  has  intro 
duced  only  some  of  the  more  easily  explained  discoveries  of  the  expedition,  and  he  has  made  many 
statements  without  setting  forth  all  the  facts  and  arguments  on  which  they  are  bused.  The  reader 
must  take  some  things  for  granted  until  Mr.  Cushiug's  final  report  appears.  In  referring  to  the 
early  Spanish  writers  and  travelers  the  writer  has  been  obliged  to  omit  the  proper  bibliographical 
notes,  for  the  reason  that  he  had  not  access  to  their  books  at  the  time  of  writing. 

In  studying  the  crania  and  other  bones  described  in  the  following  pages,  and  in  preparing  this 
report,  I  must  acknowledge  my  great  indebtedness  to  the  following  gentlemen  of  the  staff  of  the 
Army  Medical  Museum :  To  Dr.  Jacob  L.  Wortman  (who  spent  many  months  in  the  field  collecting 
and  preserving  the  bones),  for  assistance  in  preparing  the  sections  on  the  teeth  and  hyoid  bone; 
to  Dr.  D.  S.  Lamb,  for  assistance  in  preparing  the  section  on  the  olecranon  perforation;  to  Mr. 
Porter  Tracy,  for  his  labor  in  taking  measurements  and  his  help  in  many  other  ways,  and  to  Dr.  J. 
C.  McConnell,  for  preparing  the  illustrations. 

WASHINGTON  MATTHEWS, 

FOET  WINGATE,  NEW  MEXICO,  Surgeon,  U.  S.  Army. 

September  1, 1890. 
S.  Mis.  1G9 11 


HUMAN  BONES 


THE  HEMENWAY  COLLECTION. 


TILE  SERIES  OF  SALADO. 


163 


HUMAN  BONES  OF  THE  HEMENWAY  COLLECTION. 


PAET  I -THE  SERIES  OF  SALADO. 

$  1.  CONDITION  AND  REPAIR  OF  BONES. 

As  we  have  stated  in  the  introduction,  the  bones  when  found  were  in  an  advanced  state  of 
decay  and  exceedingly  fragile;  particularly  was  this  the  case  at  Los  Muertos.  The  organic 
remains  at  Los  Ifornos,  Los  Guauaeos,  and  Las  Acequias  were  usually  in  better  condition  than  at 
the  first-named  ruins,  owing,  probably,  to  the  greater  dryriess  or  other  more  advantageous  quality 
in  the  soil.  At  Las  Acequias  they  were  in  the  best  condition  of  all.  When  carefully  unearthed 
the  bones,  in  situ,  in  the  graves  might  seem  in  sound  condition,  but  the  slightest  manipulation — 
a  touch  of  the  finger  even — would  cause  them  to  crumble  into  dust.  The  bones  of  the  upper  face, 
the  pelvis,  and  the  epiphyses  of  the  long  bones  were  the  most  friable.  Parts  successfully  unearthed, 
but  not  immediately  conserved,  if  they  escaped  the  despoiling  foot  of  the  mischievous  visitor, 
would  often  disintegrate  in  a  day  or  two  from  the  effects  of  exposure  to  sun  and  wind.  After  a 
period  of  annoying  experiences  it  became  the  custom  to  apply  paraffin,  shellac,  or  other  preserving 
substance  to  the  bones  before  their  removal  from  the  graves,  or  immediately  after. 

The  skulls  were  nearly  all  obtained  in  a  fragmentary  condition ;  the  fragments,  carefully  packed, 
were  forwarded  to  the  Army  Medical  Museum  in  Washington,  and  here  a  number  were,  with  much 
labor,  put  together  in  such  a  manner  that  they  might  be  measured  and  studied  as  entire  skulls. 
The  remaining  fragments  often  gave  us  valuable  points  for  anatomical  study.  In  the  work  of 
restoration  we  had  in  many  cases  to  use  plaster  of  Paris  to  fill  gaps  or  strengthen  weak  parts. 
Where  the  plaster  was  used  superficially  to  replace  thin  scales  from  the  outer  table,  measurements 
were,  after  due  deliberation,  sometimes  taken  from  points  on  the  plastered  surface;  but  where  the 
plaster  had  been  thickly  applied,  had  been  used  in  restoring  salient  points,  or  had  been  employed 
to  till  a  gap  in  both  tables  of  the  bone,  its  presence  was  considered  to  preclude  measurement.  In 
a  small  number  of  skulls  where  we  had,  after  restoration,  reason  to  suspect  the  existence  of  post 
mortem  distortion,  measurements  were  not  made — not,  at  least,  in  the  regions  affected  by  the  dis 
tortion.  A  great  but  unavoidable  disadvantage  in  the  use  of  the  plaster  was  that  it  encroached 
on  the  cranial  cavity  and  thus  usually  rendered  the  cubature  of  the  latter  impossible. 

$  2.  THE  MEASUREMENTS  OF  THE  SKULLS. 

Ill  preparing  this  report  we  have  kept  two  objects  in  view :  First,  that  we  might  obtain  material 
for  our  own  study  and  comparison  of  this  collection;  and,  second,  that  we  might  furnish  to  other 
investigators  material  for  comparative  study.  In  providing  for  the  latter  we  have  taken  some 
measurements  which  we  have  not  used  as  data  for  subsequent  investigations,  and  we  have  not 
confined  ourselves  to  the  methods  of  any  particular  school  or  system. 

For  purposes  of  our  own  research  we  have  employed  chiefly  the  measurements  of  the  French 
and  English  schools  of  anthropology  as  formulated  in  Dr.  Paul  Topinard's  recent  work,*  because 
the  literature  of  anthropology  is  richest  in  studies  based  on  these  measurements  (Appendix  A), 
and  the  opportunities  for  comparison  with  them  is  consequently  most  extensive. 

Recognizing  the  fact  that  a  great  number  of  anthropologists  throughout  the  world  have 
signified  their  intention  of  employing  the  measurements  proposed  by  certain  German  anthropolo 
gists,  formulated  in  what  is  known  as  the  Frankfort  agreement  (Appendix  B),  and  hence, 


:  Elements  d'Anthropologio  U&ifralo;  Parin,  1885;  chap,  xxvii. 

165 


166  MEM01KS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

anticipating  an  extended  use  of  this  system  in  the  future,  we  have  taken  many  measurements 
according  to  this  Agreement. 

Our  decisions  as  to  what  to  adopt  and  what  to  discard  iu  different  systems  may  appear 
occasionally  somewhat  arbitrary;  but  they  have  usually  been  made  in  accordance  with  certain 
rules  which  we  have  been  constrained  to  adopt.  We  have  not  undertaken  to  sit  in  judgment  on 
the  general  relative  merits  of  any  system.  All  the  systems  extant  are  the  results  of  more  thought 
and  study  than  we  have  been  able  to  devote  to  the  subject  of  craniometry.  We  have  accepted 
that  which  seemed  best  suited  to  the  scope  of  our  work  and  to  the  character  and  extent  of  the 
series  to  be  studied.  We  have  also  had  to  take  into  consideration  the  limited  time  at  our 

disposal. 

Any  measurement  which  we  believed  to  be  identical  or  practically  the  same  in  different  sys 
tems  we  have  taken  but  once  and,  in  taking  it,  we  have  followed  whichever  rule  seemed  the  most 
explicit  or  laid  down  the  most  definite  landmarks.  Thus,  in  taking  such  a  short  dimension  as  the 
interorbital  width,  where  a  small  error  may  count  for  much,  we  have  chosen  for  our  landmark 
the  definite  dacryou  as  directed  by  Broca,  instead  of  the  less  certain  "inner  border  of  the  orbit," 
which  the  Frankfort  agreement  prescribes  for  us. 

On  some  occasions  we  have  discarded  a  dimension  which  had  been  made,  or  might  be  made, 
the  basis  of  extensive  and  valuable  study,  for  the  simple  reason  that  we  did  not  regard  the  given 
directions  as  sufficiently  explicit.  While  they  might  be  clear  to  the  scientist  who  wrote  them,  or 
to  the  student  who  saw  him  apply  them,  they  were  not  clear  to  the  reader  who  had  nothing  but 
the  text  to  guide  him.  Thus  we  have  taken  no  vertical  measurements  from  the  ophryon,  because 
no  one  tells  us  in  what  plane  the  connecting  line  between  the  frontal  ridges  should  lie.  Two  or 
more  equally  short  lines  between  these  ridges  might,  in  some  skulls,  be  described  at  some  distance 
from  one  another  on  the  median  line.  In  other  words,  we  might  have  two  ophryons  so  far  apart 
as  to  give  materially  different  facial  heights.  We  thought  it  better  to  be  silent  than  to  fill  our 
pages  with  material  which  might  prove  worthless.  Had  we  had  unlimited  space,  time,  and  assist 
ance  we  might  have  included  such  measurements,  though  not  without  comment. 

Some  measurements  were  forbidden  by  the  character  of  the  skulls.  The  bistephanic  diameter 
was  put  aside  because  the  temporal  ridges  in  this  series  are  indistinct,  the  indistinctness  being 
due,  possibly,  to  the  general  use  of  boiled  vegetable  food  among  the  Saladoans  and  the  consequent 
limited  exercise  of  the  temporal  muscles.  Moreover,  the  stephanion  lies  iu  a  region  especially 
liable  to  be  broken,  and  frequently  was  broken  in  the  series.  We  have  substituted  for  this  dimen 
sion  the  maximum  frontal  diameter  of  Emil  Schmidt.*  The  upper  incisors  were  so  often  missing 
that  we  neglected  dimensions  into  which  they  entered.  On  the  other  hand,  we  took  measurements 
from  the  metopion,  which  is  a  very  uncertain  guiding  point  on  these  skulls  in  consequence  of  the 
subdued  character  of  the  frontal  bosses. 

We  felt  a  great  temptation  to  present  to  the  reader  such  opinions  concerning  all  the  meas 
urements  as  we  formed  in  the  progress  of  our  work,  and  to  give  our  reasons  in  each  case  for 
adopting  this  or  abandoning  that  method;  but  on  mature  reflection  we  felt  that  this  would  lead 
us  beyond  the  proper  scope  of  our  work.  In  the  more  important  cases,  comments  on  the  methods 
are  given  in  connection  with  the  discussions  of  particular  dimensions  or  indices.  In  some  instances 
we  advanced,  far  in  the  work  of  securing  a  dimension  before  we  found  practical  reasons  for  aban 
doning  it.  In  other  cases  we  have  taken  a  measurement  on  all  the  skulls  of  the  series  and  com 
piled  our  tables  and  indices  before  we  concluded  to  suppress  our  results.  This  we  did,  for  instance, 
in  the/case  of  the  horizontal  and  vertical  measurements  of  the  orbit. 

We  have,  with  some  inconsistency,  perhaps,  adopted  dimensions  and  followed  rules  of  whose 
exactness  we  felt  no  less  uncertain  than  we  felt  of  some  whicli  we  discarded.  Such  instances  arc, 
perhaps,  to  be  classed  among  our  arbitrary  decisions.  But  we  can  partly  atone  for  our  errors,  if 
such  exist,  by  telling  exactly  what  our  own  methods  were.  For  instance,  we  have  recorded  meas 
urements  which  have  the  superior  border  of  the  meatus  auditorins  for  a  guiding  point,  and  we 
must  confess  that  we  know  not  where  to  locate  this  point  with  accuracy.  The  rule  for  our  own 


*EMIL  SCHMIDT:  Catalog  rter  irn  anatomischen  Institut  der  Universitiit  Leipzig  aufgestellten  craniologischen 
Saminlung;  Archiv  fiir  Anthropologio,  Braunschweig,  1887-'88,  p.  v. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  167 

guidance  has  been  the  contour  of  the  processus  auditor-ins  or  tympanic  bone.  Where  this  was 
complete  in  its  upper  portion,  as  it  rarely  is  in  man  even  in  the  lower  races,  we  had  no  trouble  in 
establishing  our  point.  Where  a  good  vestige  of  the  upper  part  remained,  not  too  far  out  of 
place,  we  were  contented  to  take  such  vestige  tor  our  guide;  but  where  a  large  segment  of  the 
bone  was  completely  missing  we  joined  the  upper  horns  of  the  remaining  portion  by  means  of  a 
pencil  mark  described  as  directly  as  possible  from  one  horn  to  the  other  on  the  roof  of  the  meatus 
and  took  the  highest  point  of  this  arched  line  for  our  landmark.  In  leveling  the  skull  for  the 
(icnnan  horizontal  plane  and  in  taking  the  auricular  heights  we  felt  less  hesitancy  in  depending 
on  this  guiding  point  than  in  taking  vertical  arcs.  Here  it  was  most  doubtful. 

Table  I  is  intended  not  only  to  answer  the  purposes  of  the  present  investigation,  but  possibly  to 
serve  as  a  model  for  future  catalogues  which  may  be  issued  by  the  Surgeon-General's  Office.  It  has 
been  designed  with  a  view  of  economizing  space  and  making  reference  easy.  The  peculiarities  of 
its  plan  require  little  explanation.  On  the  first  page  of  the  table  and  on  its  duplicate  fly-leaf  we 
have  given  a  condensed  description  or  indication  of  each  measurement,  index,  or  other  item  suffi 
cient,  we  believe,  for  ready  reference.  lu  order  to  get  each  description  within  the  space  of  one  line 
we  have  rarely  used  the  exact  words  of  the  original  authors.  For  the  measurement  of  the  German 
anthropologists  we  have  been  especially  compelled  to  reject  the  circumlocutions  of  the  Frankfort 
agreement  in  describing  guiding  marks  and  have  adopted  instead  the  specific  terminology  of 
craniometric  science.  "Frankfort,"  in  the  table,  denotes  that  the  preceding  rule  is  to  be  found, 
in  substance,  in  the  Frankfort  agreement.*  "Topinard"  denotes  that  it  is  to  be  found  in  the 
work  of  this  author  already  referred  to.  The  number  or  letter  which  follows  either  of  these  names 
corresponds  with  that  given  to  the  item  by  the  quoted  authority;  thus  "Frankfort  1"  refers  to 
the  first  measurement  of  the  Frankfort  agreement.  Feeling  that  our  brief  references  to  rules 
might  often  be  insufficient  for  those  who  had  not  at  hand  copies  of  the  oft-quoted  Frankfort  agree 
ment  and  of  the  rules  of  Topinard,  we  have  supplied  these  in  Appendices  A  and  E  of  this  work. 

$  3.  THE  PICTURES  OF  THE  SKULLS. 

The  outline  tracings  of  the  skulls  shown  in  plates  1  to  54,  inclusive,  are  reductions  to  half 
size,  made  by  means  of  a  pantograph  from  orthogonal  or  geometric  drawings. 

It  seems  proper  that  we  should  here  describe  the  apparatus  and  the  method  in  use  for  the 
past  five  years  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum,*  by  which  these  orthogonal  tracings  were  made, 
since  both  seem  to  differ  in  many  respects  from  those  in  use  elsewhere,  as  far  as  we  may  judge 
from  published  descriptions. 

Fig.  l'.°>  represents  the  complete  apparatus  in  use.  It  consists  of  a  frame  (a,  a,  a),  inside  of 
which  is  an  open  box  (b)  nearly  filled  with  dry  sharp  sand  (so  arranged  that  it  may  be  raised  and 
lowered  by  means  of  a  lever  (e),  a  movable  and  adjustable  mounted  pin  (d),  an  ordinary  car 
penter's  or  draughtsman's  square,  and  a  tracer  of  peculiar  construction,  which  has  been  named  the 
periglyph  (e).  The  frame  is  surmounted  by  a  movable  plate  of  glass,  thinly  varnished  on  both 
sides  to  receive  the  tracing. 

The  pcriglyph  is  shown  reduced  in  Fig.  24.  It  consists  of  a  standard  (a),  a  base  (b)  (both 
made  preferably  of  vulcanite  or  hard  wood),  supported  by  two  padded  points  (c),  and  by  the  sharp 
steel  style  (d),  which  makes  the  tracing;  vertically  above  the  extreme  point  of  the  style  is  a  pin 
hole  on  an  adjustable  arm  (e). 

In  other  laboratories  they  use  diopters,  somewhat  similar  to  this  instrument  in  appearance, 
with  which  the  outline  is  drawn  by  means  of  a  pen  or  pencil  held  in  hand.  It  needs  but  a  single 

trial  to  < viuce  one  that  our  instrument,  with  its  fixed  steel  tracer,  is  vastly  more 'reliable  and 

convenient.  Of  course  the  steel  point  would  not  trace  on  plain  glass  as  the  pen  does;  the  thin 
coat  of  varnish  renders  the  use  of  the  style  practicable. 

•VersUiiidiguiif;  iiber  eiu  gemeinsames  cniiiioiiii  trinches  Verfahren ;  Archiv  fiir  Anthropologie,  Bd.  XV,  liruuu- 
schwcig,  1884,  pp.  1-8.  (Sec  Appendix  B.) 

t\V.  M.vn  iir.ws:  Apparatus  for  tracing  orthogonal  projections  of  the  skull,  in  the  United  States  Army  Medical 
Mu  ciini.  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  vol.  xxi,  London,  18SG-'87.  pp.42-l~>. 


168 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


To  ascertain  if  the  pin  hole  is  truly  vertical  to  the  apex  of  the  style,  we  take  sight  through 
the  former  over  the  latter  on  some  point  ot  the  object  to  be  depicted  under  the  glass,  and  wheel 
the  instrument  around — the  point  acting  as  the  center — 180  degrees.  If  the  pin  hole  is  vertical, 
the  apex  of  the  style  will  still  cover  the  point  on  the  object;  if  it  is  not  vertical,  we  loosen  the 
binding  screw  (/,  Fig.  24)  and  adjust  the  arm  (e). 

The  frame  of  our  apparatus  is  35cra  long,  28cm  broad,  and  43cm  high ;  but  some  approximate 
size  will  do  as  well.  The  cross  pieces  which  secure  the  upright  supports  are  not  placed  at  the 
top  of  the  frame,  but  some  12C1"  from  it.  There  are  two  reasons  for  this:  first,  that  no  shadow 
may  fall  on  the  skull  to  obscure  the  vision  of  the  operator,  and  second,  that  a  horizontal  surface 
may  be  afforded  to  support  the  mounted  needle.  The  plane  of  the  cross  pieces  must  be  perfectly 
parallel  with  that  of  the  plate  of  glass. 


FIG.  23.— Apparatus  for  orthogonal  tracings. 


Flo.  24.  —  The  periglyph. 


The  mounted  ueedle  (Fig.  23,  d)  alone  is  used  when  the  datum  plane  lies  horizontally,  as  in 
outlining  the  vertex,  side,  and  base  of  the  skull ;  but  when  the  plane  stands  vertically,  as  in  tracing 
the  anterior  and  posterior  views,  the  square  is  also  employed  to  secure  the  desired  adjustment. 

For  facilitating  the  adjustment  of  the  skull  accurately  and  readily  in  any  position,  and  for 
maintaining  it  in  position,  we  have  found  nothing  to  excel  the  sand  box.  The  most  elaborate 
mechanical  contrivance  could  not,  we  imagine,  answer  the  purpose  better. 

In  this  series,  furthermore,  the  skulls  were  so  fragile  that  they  did  not  admit  of  the  applica 
tion  of  any  crauiphore  that  would  produce  the  least  pressure. 

The  following  is  the  method  of  operation :  Place  the  skull  on  the  bed  of  sand,  pressing  it  down 
until  it  stands  firmly.  By  means  of  the  lever  raise  the  sand  box  until  the  skull  is  nearly  or  quite 
on  a  level  with  the  slots  in  which  the  glass  is  to  fit.  Orient  the  skull  in  the  sand  with  the  aid  of 
the  mounted  needle,  or  the  square,  as  the  case  may  require;  put  the  varnished  glass  in  place;  by 
means  of  the  periglyph  make  the  desired  tracing;  take  off  the  glass.  If  a  positive  picture  is 
desired,  trace  over  the  scratched  drawing  on  the  reversed  side  of  the  glass  with  ink.  When  the 
ink  is  dry,  proceed  to  make  the  imprint.  Lay  unglazed  paper  on  the  inked  figure  and  press  it 
firmly  down  with  one  hand  to  prevent  slipping;  raise  a  small  portion  of  the  paper  with  the  other 
hand;  breathe  in  one  spot  upon  the  ink  sufficiently  to  moisten  it;  replace  the  paper  and  rub  it 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES/  169 

briskly  over  the  moistened  surface  with  the  thumb  nail.  Treat  the  entire  figure  in  this  way.  If 
a  reverse  picture  is  wanted,  which  is  usually  the  case  when  a  finished  drawing  is  to  be  prepared 
for  engraving,  ink  the  scratched  Hue  and  take  the  imprint  therefrom. 

If  it  is  desired  to  prove  the  correctness  of  a  positive  picture,  wash  away  the  ink  from  which 
the  imprint  has  been  made,  ink  the  scratched  drawing  and  place  it  right  side  up  over  the  positive 
on  the  paper.  The  two  should  correspond.  lu  no  instance  where  we  have  made  this  test  have  we 
found  the  slightest  error. 

We  have  used  an  ordinary  black  iuk,  and  have  been  able  to  take  three  good  impressions  from 
one  drawing.  If  it  were  desirable  to  take  a  large  number  of  copies,  other  inks  could  be  found  to 
accomplish  the  purpose. 

Dr.  Paul  Topinard  tell  us*  that  with  Broca's  stereograph  the  five  views  of  the  skull  may  be 
made  in  an  hour.  It  takes  nearly  twice  that  time  to  do  the  same  with  our  contrivance,  operating 
with  proper  care;  but  as  a  partial  compensation  for  this  we  have  a  drawing  which  furnishes  many 
duplicates. 

No  special  skill  or  lightness  of  hand  is  required  with  our  apparatus;  any  person  possessed  of 
ordinary  intelligence  and  eyesight  can  use  it  successfully  at  the  first  trial.  It  is  not  complicated ; 
it  requires  no  highly  skilled  workman  to  construct  it;  it  may  be  made  by  any  carpenter  and  its 
cost  is  insignificant. 

Even  the  periglyph  may  be  made  by  any  handy  individual  with  an  ordinary  pocket  knife. 
We  have  two  periglyphs,  one  manufactured  of  metal  by  a  practical  model-maker,  the  other  rudely 
whittled  out  of  wood  by  a  medical  gentleman  connected  with  the  Museum;  both  are  perfectly 
accurate,  but  the  latter  is  the  more  easily  handled  and  the  favorite  instrument. 

Several  outlines  may,  without  confusion,  be  drawn  on  the  same  varnished  surface.  The 
varnish  should  be  of  such  a  character  that  when  dry  it  becomes  crisp  and  brittle,  breaking  up  in 
the  course  of  the  stylus — not  dragging  after  the  instrument  and  clogging  it.  Of  many  mixtures 
tried  that  known  in  the  trade  as  Berry  Brothers'  (Detroit)  hard-oil  finish,  diluted  with  one-third 
turpentine,  gave  the  best  results. 

In  making  all  but  six  of  these  tracings  we  adjusted  the  skulls  on  the  German  horizontal  plane, 
or  plane  of  the  Frankfort  agreement,  partly  for  the  reason  that  with  the  sand  box  we  could  find 
this  plane  more  readily  than  we  could  find  the  alveolo-condylean  plane.  But  for  purposes  of  com 
parison  we  sketched  the  nor/«Y<  verticnlis  parallel  with  the  alveolo-condylean  plane  in  six  speci 
mens,  the  type  skull  and  five  which  approximated  the  type.  The  reduced  tracings  are  shown  in 
plate  51. 

The  five  views  of  the  type  skullt  (Pis.  55-59,  incl.)  were  made  on  the  basis  of  elaborate 
orthogonal  tracings,  the  shading  being  added  by  the  artist  from  nature.  They  are  natural  size. 
It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  the  nasal  bones  in  the  type  skull  were  broken,  and  that  we  were 
obliged  to  make  a  plaster  restoration.  The  shape  of  the  nasal  aperture  is  only  approximate. 

There  were  but  few  skulls  in  this  series  in  which  all  the  points  of  the  German  horizontal  plane 
or  any  other  horizontal  plane  could  be  found  to  coincide  with  a  true  horizon,  while  the  sagittal 
plane  was  perfectly  vertical  to  such  horizon.  The  variance  was  most  marked  at  the  upper  borders 
of  the  auditory  meatuses.  In  order  to  approximate  uniformity  we  always  aligned  our  facial 
guiding  marks,  not  with  the  upper  margin  of  the  right  meatus,  but  with  that  of  the  left,  the  side 
on  which  the  normu  latcntHs  was  taken. 

The  views  of  the  lower  jaws  in  plates  52,  53,  and  54  were  taken  with  the  same  apparatus 
and  by  the  same  method  as  were  those  of  the  skulls,  and  similarly  reduced  by  the  pantograph. 
When  («ich  was  drawn  the  plate  of  glass  on  which  the  tracing  was  made  was  parallel  to  the  plane 
on  which  the  lower  margin  of  the  jaw  rested  at  equilibrium. 

Areas  in  the  drawings  marked  with  parallel  straight  lines  show  where  there  are  holes  in  the 
skulls,  neither  bone  nor  plaster  being  present.  Dotted  areas  indicate  plaster  restorations — all 
such  repairs,  whether  deep  or  superficial,  being  thus  shown. 


"Op.  tit.,  p.  863.  tFor  debcriptiuu  see  $  14. 


170  MEMO1KS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

H-  SEX. 

In  twenty -one  cases  the  skulls  are  accompanied  by  enough  of  the  remaining  bones  to  let  the 
sex  be  stated  with  considerable  confidence.  These  twenty-one  skulls  are  the  following: 

Males:  Nos.  H.  6,  H.  7,  H.  14,  H.  18,  H.  19,  H.  24,  H.  25,  H.  26,  H.  32,  H.  34,  H.  41— total,  11. 

Females:  H.  1,  H.  5,  H.  8,  II.  10,  H.  15,  H.  21,  H.  36,  H.  39,  II.  45,  II.  57— total,  10. 

These  groups  appear  to  be  so  scattered  through  the  various  ordinations  that  it  cannot  with 
safety  be  said  that  the  sexes  are  distinguished  from  each  other  by  any  metrical  characteristics. 

Although  it  is  universally  attempted  to  distinguish  the  sex  of,  say,  four  skulls  in  five,  we  do 
not  consider  it  possible,  in  the  present  case  at  least,  to  do  so;  for,  firstly,  the  number  of  known 
sex  is  so  small  that  it  is  not  possible  to  say  that  there  is  a  constant  sexual  difference  in  any  par 
ticular  dimensional  relation;  secondly,  there  is  apparently  no  constant  difi'erence  of  anatomical 
detail,  such  as  prominent  processes,  "strong  marking,"  or  the  like.  The  sex  of  H. 40,  the  type 
skull,  can  not  be  certainly  stated,  but,  very  reservedly,  of  course,  we  may  suggest  the  probability 
of  its  being  female.  In  this  connection  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  II.  7  and  II.  25,  males,  also 
closely  represent  the  type  and  closely  resemble  one  another. 

§  5.  PATHOLOGY. 

Of  the  Salado  collection  about  69  sets  of  bones,  representing  each  a  complete  individual 
skeleton,  or  the  majority  of  bones  of  one  individual,  have  come  to  us;  but,  as  these  sets  are  some 
times  mixed  with  bones  which  do  not  belong  to  them,  and  as  there  are  many  miscellaneous  bones 
in  the  collection,  percentages  of  pathological  formations  must  in  some  cases  be  only  approximate. 
The  collection  shows  some  interesting  anomalies,  diseases,  and  injuries. 

foramen  Ovale 


'entof  Palatine  Bom . 
Sct.jPteiyyotdPfticesS. 

FIG.  25. — Fragment  ot  skull,  showing  s[)heiio-]iterygoi(l  foramen. 

Anomalies. — The  more  important  anomalies,  those  supposed  to  be  of  anthropological  signifi 
cance,  are  discussed  more  fully  elsewhere,  under  separate  headings.  Some  of  those  of  minor 
importance  will  be  considered  here.  In  one  case  (fragment)  the  occipital  bone  showed  two  small, 
smooth,  rounded  condyloid  prominences  close  to  each  other  at  the  anterior  part  of  the  foramen 
magnum.  The  condyles  proper  were  somewhat  broken,  but  appeared  to  be  smaller  than  usual, 
though  normally  located. 

In  one  case  (II.  21,  PI.  21)  the  foramen  magnujn  was  of  unusual  size.  At  least  the  portion  of 
its  border,  the  posterior  half,  which  remained,  indicated  that  the  foramen  was  very  large.  The 
basilar  portion  of  the  occipital  bone  was  missing. 

The  spheno-pterygoid  foramen,  complete  or  incomplete,  was  not  found  in  any  of  the  restored 
skulls;  but  in  one  small  fragment  a  complete  foramen  was  found,  where  the  two  processes  which 
formed  its  boundaries  touched  but  were  not  coossified  (Fig.  25). 

In  H.  33  the  occipital  bone  showed  behind  the  right  condyle,  from  which  it  was  separated  by 
a  narrow  groove,  a  small,  smooth  surface  which  articulated  with  a  corresponding  small,  smooth 
surface  on  the  atlas,  behind  the  usual  kidney-shaped  articular  surface.  In  the  case  of  the  atlas 
also  there  was  an  absence  of  the  spinous  process  and  of  a  small  part  of  the  posterior  arch  on  each 
side,  leaving  a  gap  in  the  bone.  There  was  no  sign  of  inflammatory  action. 


MEMOIRS  OF  TUB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  171 

In  several  instances  the  groove  on  the  atlas  for  the,  suboccipital  artery  and  nerve  was  con 
verted  into  a  foramen  more  or  less  complete,  sometimes  on  both  sides  in  the  same  subject.  In  II. 
25  there  are  very  complete  foramina  on  both  sides.  In  a  number  of  cases  the  vertebral  foramen 
was  subdivided  into  two  openings,  and  sometimes  it  was  much  smaller  on  one  side  than  on  the 
other. 

Among  the  vertebra?  there  were  five  instances  of  what  might  have  been  congenital  union;  in 
two  the  occipital  bone  was  united  with  the  atlas;  in  two  others  the  axis  was  united  with  the  third 
cervical  vertebra,  and  in  one,  two  adjoining  dorsal  vertebra;  were  soldered  together.  The  lines  of 
union  in  these  cases  were  eveu  and  smooth  and  there  were  no  exostotic  growths  adjacent  to  sug 
gest  the  existence  of  inflammation.  In  one  other  case  of  union  of  the  axis  and  third  cervical  ver 
tebra,  more  doubtfully  of  congenital  origin,  there  was  partial  destruction  of  the  posterior  arch  of 
the  axis,  apparently  due  to  suppuration. 

There  were  four  eases  of  union  of  the  first  and  second  pieces  of  the  sternum,  showing  the  usual 
incompleteness  by  the  small  cavity  in  the  articulation.  There  were  also  some  cases  of  fissure  of 
the  lower  part  of  the  sternum,  and  the  shape  of  the  ossified  portion  of  the  ensiform  appendix  varied 
as  usual. 

One  rib  was  bifurcated  anteriorly. 

The  tibia;  and  fibula?  on  both  sides  in  II.  90  exhibited  a  marked  uniform  symmetrical  anterior 
curvature.  The  index  of  the  right  tibia,  as  shown  in  Table  LXXIV,  was  53.03,  a  very  low  index, 
yet  exceeded  in  this  respect  by  several  of  the  series.  The  index  of  the  left  tibia  was  not  com 
puted,  as  the  bone  was  so  split  that  it  was  feared  the  normal  dimensions  could  not  be  obtained. 
These  were  the  only  leg  bones  that  showed  this  curvature  to  any  noteworthy  degree.  They  were 
better  entitled  to  the  name  of  saber  bones  than  any  in  the  series.  There  was  no  certain  sign  of 
inflammation  or  degeneration  in  these  bones.  The  skeleton  unfortunately  was  quite  incomplete, 
but  what  remained  showed  the  following  lesions:  A  healed  fracture  of  the  outer  third  of  the  right 
clavicle;  small  exostoses  on  the  articular  surfaces  of  the  condyles  of  the  lower  jaw;  bony  growths 
on  the  sites  of  many  tendinous  insertions;  a  few  of  the  vertebral  bodies  were  very  friable  and  a 
large  osteophyte  bound  them  together  anteriorly.  This  is  the  only  case  which  suggested  the  pos 
sibility  of  rickets,  but  the  symmetry  of  the  curvature  disposes  one  to  doubt  that  tins  disease 
existed. 

Still  it  is  possible  that  the  case  comes  under  the  class  described  by  Agnew*  as  "  mild  form  of 
rickets." 

Injuries. — There  were  some  specimens  showing  the  healing  of  fractures,  three  of  the  clavicle 
and  one  of  the  tibia;  the  latter  had  healed  with  marked  deformity.  Recent  fractures  could  not  of 
course  be  recognized  because  of  the  general  fragmentary  character  of  the  bones. 

In  one  case,  where  unfortunately  most  of  the  vertebra'  were  absent,  one  of  the  dorsal  vertebrae, 
apparently  the  eleventh,  showed  the  condition  somewhat  like  that  seen  in  cheesy  degeneration  and 
cariesof  the  vertebral  bodies.  The  body  of  theboiic  was  shaped  likcatruncated  wedge  ( riilc  infra). 
In  the  same  case  three  ribs,  apparently  the,  sixth,  seventh,  and  eighth,  right  side,  showed  poste 
riorly  from  the  head  to  the  angle  a  rough  surface  with  exostotie  growths,  as  if  the  ribs  had  formed 
the  wall  of  an  abscess.  There  was  also  an  impacted  fracture  of  the  neck  of  the  right  femur,  and 
the  right  ulna  and  both  fibula-  showed  an  uneven  surface  that  might  possibly  have  resulted  from 
a  contusion  with  consequent  inflammation.  Altogether  I  regard  the  condition  as  one  general  injury, 
probably  from  a  fall  on  the  right  side. 

There  was  one  case  of  fracture  of  rib  with  good  union  and  no  deformity  except  a  slight  over 
lapping. 

There  was  one  case  of  anchylosis  of  astragalus  and  on  «</m,  and  another  of  the  second 
metatarsal  and  middle  cuneiform  bones,  both  probably  traumatic. 

IHm'iim: — In  about  one-third  of  the  cases  periostea!  fringes  of  new  bone  were  found  along  the 
edges  of  the  bodies,  and  sometimes  of  the  lamina-  of  the  vertebra-.  In  view  of  the  Incompleteness 
of  the  individual  sets,  it  is  impossible  to  state  with  any  accuracy  the  relative  frequency  with  which 
the  disease  occurred  in  the  different  regions.  Apparently  it  affected  most  frequently  the  lumbar 
region,  next  the  dorsal,  then  the  cervii-al,  and  least  of  all  the  sacral.  In  two  cases  only  there 


*  AiiNEw:  friuciplcH  and  I'rarlii-r  nt   Siu-i;i-r.v,  Philadelphia,  1X7S;   Vol.  i,  p.  1032. 


172  MEMOIES  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

were  actual  bridges  of  bone,  and  these  connected  adjoining  lumbar  vertebrae.  These  exostotic 
growths  resembled  those  seen  in  the  bones  of  individuals  who  have  worked  hard  and  been  exposed 
to  cold  and  wet,  those  often  found  in  the  bones  of  the  dissecting-room  subjects.  The  condition 
may  be  termed  "  rheumatoid."  It  is  worthy  of  observation  that  the  vertebrae  were  much  more 
frequently  affected  than  the  other  bones  of  the  skeleton. 

The  frequency  of  this  rheumatoid  condition  in  the  people  represented  by  these  bones  may 
seem  rather  surprising  in  view  of  the  mild  character  of  the  climate  at  the  present  day,  which  is 
probably  similar  to  what  it  was  in  their  time;  but,  granting  the  existence  of  this  condition,  it  is 
easy  to  understand  its  predominance  along  the  spine.  The  Saladoans  were  a  hard-working 
people,  whose  labor  was  of  such  a  character  as  to  cause  much  bending  of  the  back,  to  make  them 
perspire  freely,  and  to  subject  them  to  sudden  changes  of  temperature  while  perspiration  was 
active.  In  short,  they  lived  in  many  respects  under  conditions  similar  to  those  of  our  own  labor 
ing  classes,  and  we  need  not  wonder  that  they  suffered  from  similar  maladies  of  the  vertebral 
column. 

There  was  one  case  of  antero-posterior  curvature  of  the  spine  in  an  adult  which  merits  special 
description.  In  the  dorsal  region  a  number  of  adjoining  vertebrae  had  their  bodies  symmetrically 
and  bilaterally  diminished  from  behind  forwards;  they  had  the  shape  of  a  truncated  wedge  with 
its  base  posterior.  No  distinct  evidence  of  caries  could  be  discovered,  as  in  Potts  disease,  but  the 
friable  and  injured  condition  of  the  bones  did  not  permit  us  to  announce  a  positive  opinion  on  this 
point.  The  change  in  shape  seemed  more  probably  due  to  an  interstitial  absorbtion  than  to  caries. 
We  should  hesitate  to  say  that  it  was  a  case  of  tubercular  degeneration;  there  was  no  satisfactory 
evidence  of  the  existence  of  such  a  condition  in  any  bone  in  the  collection.  There  were  many  fringes 
of  new  bone  along  the  bodies  of  the  diseased  vertebrae,  and  there  was  firm  coossification  of  adjoin 
ing  bones  at  the  left  sacro-iliac  syuchondrosis.  There  may  be  other  skeletons  in  this  series  which 
had  similar  lesions,  but  the  loss  or  destruction  of  some  of  the  vertebrae  forbid  us  to  speak  with 
certainty.  We  have  in  the  general  collection  of  the  Museum  a  skeleton  from  Alaska  showing  a 
condition  similar  to  that  described,  and  we  will  anticipate  Part  II  of  this  work  by  saying  that  we 
have  another  such  skeleton  in  the  series  of  Cibola. 

A  disease  exists  in  Zuili  which  Mr.  Gushing,  freely  translating  the  Zufii  name,  calls  the 
"  warps."  It  consists  of  a  gradually  increasing,  symmetrical,  antero-posterior  curvature  of  the 
spine,  which,  when  it  reaches  completion,  after  years  of  progress,  brings  the  knees  in  close  proximity 
to  the  chest  and  renders  walking  impossible.  The  patient  is  obliged  to  go  around  on  short  crutches 
and  is  reduced  to  a  helpless  condition,  his  only  useful  occupation  being  the  knitting  of  stockings. 
The  disease  is  not  accompanied  by  abscesses  or  sinuses,  and  the  general  health  of  the  afflicted 
person  is  not  seriously  impaired.  It  is  said  that  on  the  first  appearance  of  the  malady,  if  the 
patient  will  permit  himself  to  be  tied  night  and  day  to  a  straight  board,  he  may  avoid  the  worst 
consequences;  but  either  this  is  not  an  infallible  remedy  or  there  are  some  who  have  not  the  forti 
tude  to  submit  to  it,  for  the  writer  has  seen  at  least  half  a  dozen  sufferers  in  the  pueblo  of  Zuni, 
all  adults  and  mostly  males.  The  connection,  if  any  exists,  between  this  disease  and  the  spinal 
curvature  of  the  Saladoans  and  Cibolans,  referred  to  above,  is  worthy  of  investigation. 

In  several  cases  the  conditions  suggested  the  possibility,  but  by  no  means  demonstrated  the 
certainty,  of  syphilitic  disease.  Thus  in  one  there  was  irregular  nodular  hypertrophy  of  the  shafts 
of  both  tibiae,  more  especially  the  right,  of  the  lower  part  of  the  right  fibula,  and  of  the  shafts  of 
both  ulnae,  while  the  sternal  ends  of  the  first  ribs  showed  exostotic  growths.  In  some  cases  there 
was  hypertrophy  of  the  tibial  shafts  without  any  other  evidence  of  disease. 

The  fragmentary  and  worn  conditions  of  the  skulls  interfere  with  the  recognition  of  disease  and 
injury.  There  were,  however,  abundant  evidences  of  alveolar  abscess,  more  especially  in  the  lower 
jaw;  and  in  a  few  cases  the  alveolar  wall  was  perforated.  In  one  case  the  left  lower  incisor  and 
part  of  the  alveolus  were  absent,  probably  from  abscess  or  injury,  but  in  this  situation  giving  a 
very  peculiar  appearance  to  the  jaw. 

In  2  or  3  cases  the  emiuentia  articularis  was  eroded  on  one  side,  and  the  corresponding  condyle 
was  also  largely  destroyed.  It  seemed  to  be  rather  the  result  of  atrophy  than  inflammation. 

The  lesions  of  the  jaws  and  teeth  are  father  considered  in  the  section  on  teeth. 


MEMOIBS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  173 

$  6.  THE  CEPHALIC  INDEX. 

The  most  notable  feature  of  this  collection  of  skulls — the  feature  which  at  once  attracts  the 
attention  of  the  observer — is  the  antero-posterior  shortening.  Excluding  those  which  bear  un 
doubted  evidence  of  post-mortem  distortion,  the  longest  skull  (H.  23,  Table  n)  in  48,  whose  indices 
are  obtainable  has  a  cephalic  index,  computed  from  the  measurements  prescribed  by  Eroca,  of 
only  78.40,  which  is  within  the  limits  of  mesaticephaly.  There  are  but  4  skulls  which  are  longer 
than  sub-brachycephalic,  and  but  7  which  are  not  truly  brachycephalic.  The  shortest  skull  has  an 
index  of  97.97.  The  mean  of  all  the  48  indices  is  88.47,  which  is  an  extreme  grade  of  brachyce- 
phaly — the  brachystocephaly  of  Huxley. 

$  7.  OCCIPITAL  FLATTENING. 

Associated  with  this  shortening  of  the  skull  we  find  more  or  less  depression  or  absolute  flat 
tening  of  the  occiput.  In  the  most  marked  cases  we  can  not  doubt  that  this  flattening  is  artifi 
cially,  although  not  necessarily  intentionally,  produced.  Between  the  very  flat  occiputs  and  those 
which,  though  not  prominent,  are  quite  rounded  there  are  many  degrees  of  variation  and  the  areas 
of  the  flattening  are  of  various  sizes  from  those  that  comprise  the  entire  occipital  region,  and  show 
definite  boundaries  to  those  which  might  easily  escape  the  attention  of  the  student,  or  might,  dis 
associated  from  the  rest  of  the  group,  be  regarded  as  normal  peculiarities. 

The  occipital  flattening  here  referred  to,  must  be  carefully  distinguished  from  that  produced 
intentionally  by  the  ancient  Peruvians,  by  the  Flatheads  of  our  Northwest  coast,  and  by  other 
races.  In  the  latter  there  is  an  anterior  counter-flattening  produced  by  the  pressure  applied  to  the 
forehead;  in  the  former  there  is  no  frontal  flattening. 

The  cause  of  this  flattening  of  the  occiput,  whatever  it  may  be,  would  seem  to  be  the  cause, 
under  modifying  circumstances,  of  the  brachycephaly  in  general,  whether  absolute  flattening 
exists  or  not.  Such  flattening  has  been  observed  among  various  American  races,  both  extinct  and 
extant,  and  is  by  some  attributed  to  the  use  of  a  hard  board  for  the  back  of  the  basket,  case,  or 
cradle  in  which  the  baby  is  carried.*  There  is  no  doubt  in  our  mind  that  this  is  the  prime  cause 
of  the  flattening  and  the  brachycephaly  in  the  skulls  of  this  series.  The  variations  may  depend 
on  the  different  degrees  of  hardness  of  the  skulls  or  on  the  character  and  size  of  the  pad  or  pillow 
used,  or  on  both. 

In  46  cases  where  the  occipital  depression  notably  affects  the  sagittal  circumference  we  have 
it  variously  distributed.  This  distribution  may  be  broadly  divided  into  three  groups.  These 
are  illustrated  in  Figs.  26,  27,  and  28,  which  consist  of  superimposed  outlines  adjusted  on  the 
bregma,  the  superior  margin  of  the  meatus  auditorius,  and  German  horizontal  plane. 

In  the  first  group  (A)  the  depression,  whether  there  is  actual  flattening  or  not,  is  pretty 
evenly  distributed  over  the  entire  posterior  portion  of  the  sagittal  curve  from  the  opisthion  to  the 
obelion.  This  may  be  called  total  posterior  depression.  (See  Fig.  26.) 

In  the  second  group  (B)  the  depression  is  mostly  from  the  inion  to  the  obelion ;  that  portion 
of  the  median  line  below  the  iiiion  seeming  to  be  little  affected,  this  we  may  designate  as  depres 
sion  above  the  inion.  (See  Fig.  27.) 

In  the  third  group  (C)  the  flattening  or  depression  is  mostly  above  the  lambda,  the  median 
line  below  that  point  being  nearly  or  quite  normal.  (See  Fig.  28.) 

As  the  outlines  of  all  the  skulls  which  satisfactorily  illustrate  the  sagittal  depression  have 
been  used  in  composing  Figs.  26,  27,  and  28,  it  will  be  seen  that  the  first  group  is  much  the  most 
numerous,  there  being  14  skulls  of  this  group  to  6  of  the  second  and  4  of  the  third. 


*  CARR,  LUCIEN:  Observations  on  this  Crania  from  the  stone  graves  in  Tennessee.     Eleventh  Annual  Report  of 
the  Pcahod.'-  Museum  of  Aivlurology  and  Ethnology.     Cambridge,  Mass.,  1878,  pp.  361-384.     SHUFKU>T:  A  Navajo 

Skull.     J mil  i> !'. \ii:itn my  and  Physiology ,  Vol.  XX,  London,  1885-'86,  pp.  426-429.     SurKKLDT:  A  Skull  of  aXavajo 

Child.  .Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology.  Vol.  xxi,  London,  1886,  pp.  66  el  m/.  Surri-.i.ni  :  Contributions  to 
thr  ( 'omparat  i\  c  Ci-:iniolc>^\  oi'  t  lie.  North  Anicnr;iii  Indians.  Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  Vol.  \\i.  Lon 
don,  18X7,  pp.  ">'-»  <t  si'q.  MASON,  it.  T. :  Indian  ('radios  and  Head  Flattening.  Science,  Vol.  ix,  No.  22!l.  \c\\ 
York,  June  24,  1897,  pp.  617  el  «'/. 


174 


MEMO111S  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


These  groups  are  believed  to  be  not  devoid  of  significance,  and  will  be  made  the  basis  of  future 
comparative  study  of  American  races.  It  has  been  already  found,  for  instance,  that  in  skulls  dug 
from  American  mounds,  where  occipital  flattening  is  often  encountered,  that  total  posterior  flatten 
ing  (Group  A)  ix  much  the  rarest  form.  In  68  mound  skulls,  with  sagittal  depression,  the  groups 
are  distributed  as  follows :  Group  A,  7 ;  Group  B,  51 ;  Group  C,  10.  It  may  be,  too,  that  our  future 
studies  will  compel  us  to  establish  another  class,  in  which  the  depression  is  below  the  lambda. 


z  6 


FIG.  2fl. — Occipital  depression.     Group  A. 

Besides  these  sagittal  variations  in  depression,  we  have  different  forms  and  degrees  of  lateral 
depression,  i.  e.,  the  depression,  instead  of  having  its  center  on  the  median  line,  has  it  more  or  less 
to  one  side.  This  character  naturally  divides  itself  into  two  groups — right  and  left.  Informing 
these  groups  we  have  depended  upon  a  mere  inspection  of  the  skull  and  not  upon  measurements, 
only  a-  skull  which  had  an  obvious  lateral  deformity  being  included  in  either  group. 


MEMO1BS  OF  TUB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


175 


These  lateral  deformities  are  not  t<>  l>e  profitably  coTisidered  under  the  head  of  plagiocephaly 
as  defined  by  Broca.  According  to  this  author  a  certain  depression  of  the  frontal  bone  on  one  side 
accompanies  a  depression  of  the  parietal  oil  the  opposite  side  in  the  condition  to  which  he  applies 
this  name.  While  in  this  collection  there  are  some  true  plagiocephalic  skulls,  the  majority  hav 
ing  the  posterior  lateral  flattening  have  not  the  accompanying  frontal  flattening.  Hence  they 
have  been  all  first  studied  together  with  regard  to  the  posterior  flattening  only.  Of  a  skull  thus 


Jfo.  4. 10. 73.27.  29.  JO. 


Flu.  L'7.     Urripiijtl  (lepruuHiun.    Group];. 


flattened  on  the  left  side  we  say  it  has  left  posterior  flattening,  although  it  may  have  right  plag- 
iocephaly,  and  of  a  skull  thus  flattened  on  the  right  side  we  say  it  has  right  posterior  flattening, 
although  it  may  have  left  plagiocephaly.  In  short  we  study  this  deformity  first  without  regard  to 
plagiocephaiy. 


17(5 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  XATIOXAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Out  of  28  skulls  showing-  the  lateral  posterior  depression,  19  are  flattened  on  the  left  side  and 
9  on  the  right.  These  deformities  are  illustrated  in  Figs.  29  and  .SO,  which  represent  superimposed 
outlines  adjusted  on  the  median  line  and  the  maximum  occipital  point. 

Thus  we  see  that  the  skulls  flattened  on  the  left  side  are  twice  as  many  as  those  flattened  on 
the  right.  Eight-handed  women  carry  the  child  usually  on  the  left  arm,  and  therefore  suckle  it 
mostly  at  the  left  breast,*  and  right-handed  people  predominate  greatly  over  the  left-handed  in  all 


/a 


FIG.  28.— Occipital  depression.    Group  C. 

races.  When  lying  on  the  hard  cradle-board,  then,  the  heads  of  the  great  majority  of  infants  should 
more  frequently  incline  to  the  right  than  to  the  left,  and  should  therefore,  we  would  suppose,  be 
more  likely  to  become  flattened  on  the  right  side.  In  our  mound  skulls  the  flattening  is  much 
more  frequent  on  the  right  side  than  on  the  left,  in  the  proportion  of  62  right  to  39  left  in  101 
skulls  in  which  lateral  posterior  flattening  is  found. 


*  JOHN  A.  WYKTII.  "Anatomical  Reasons  for  Dextral  Preference  in  Man." 
Society,  Brooklyn,  N.  Y.,  Vol.  n,  1880,  p.  129. 


Annals  of  Anatomical   and  Surgical 


MEMOIKS  OF  TBE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


177 


One  peculiar  effect  of  the  occipital  flattening  is  observed  in  the  horizontal  circumference.  In 
certain  of  these  skulls  (II.  4,  II..  10,  and  H.  47)  a  curious  difficulty  has  been  encountered  concerning 
the  horizontal  circumference.  It  is  prescribed  that  this  circumference,  which  is  supposd  to  be  the 
maximum,  be  taken  on  a  line  passing  above  the  supraciliary  ridges  and  through  the  maximum 
occipital  point ;  thus  the  posterior  segment  of  the  circumference  encircles,  so  to  speak,  the  posterior 
end  of  the  maximum  length.  But  in  these  skulls  the  line  indicating  the  greatest  circumference 
passes  high  up  toward  the  ohelion,  and  is  drawn  through  so  high  a  plane  of  the  skull  that  the 
greater  breadth  of  the  skull  at  points  below  that  plane  more  than  compensates  for  its  slightly  less 
length;  therefore  the  maximum  circumference  does  not  lie  in  the  same  plane  as  the  maximum 
length. 


Flo.  29.— Occipital  ilcpressiou,  right  lateral. 

Again;  suppose  that  we  take  a  skull  of  any  ordinary  shape  and  paint  a  line  around  it  in  the 
horizontal  plane  of  its  greatest  length.  If  we  then  look  downward  upon  the  vertex  of  the  skull 
we  shall  hardly  see  the  line  at  all,  because  it  corresponds  so  nearly  to  the  outline  of  the  skull  in 
iiorma  vci-tir«lix;  but  if  we  take  one  of  the  deformed  skulls  in  question  and  paint  a  line  correspond 
ingly  related  to  the  maximum  length  and  then  look  down  upon  the  skull,  we  shall  see  painted 
upon  it  an  ovoid  figure  which  coincides  with  the  outline  of  the  skull  only  at  its  posterior  extremity. 
This  is  owing  to  tin-  fact  that  the  most  protuberant  regions  of  the  cranial  parietes  are  situated 
much  below  the  horizontal  plane  of  the  greatest  length. 

In  the^e  cases  both  the  maximum  circumference  and  the  circumference  around  the  maximum 
occipital  point  have  been  recorded,  although  it  has  been  a  matter  of  great  difficulty  to  determine 
exactly  the  maximum  circumference,  and  a  series  of  measurements  of  the  same  made  at  long  inter- 
sals  of  time  would  probably  show  considerable  variation. 
S.  Mis.  109 12 


178 


MEMOIES  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


8.  APPARENTLY  NORMAL  SKULLS. 


There  are  16  skulls  which,  if  never  seen  in  connection  with  the  rest  of  the  collection,  might 
readily  be  regarded  as  normal  skulls.  Taken  by  themselves,  the  fact  that  they  are  deformed  is 
not  obvious;  studied  along  with  the  rest  of  the  group,  where  there  is  every  gradation  from  the 
most  unquestionably  flattened  to  the  apparently  normal,  the  observer  has  no  doubt  that  the  causes 
which  operated  in  distorting  the  former  class  have  had  their  effect  too  in  shaping  the  latter,  and 
lie,  feels  uncertain  where,  in  any  shortened  skulls,  he  is  to  draw  the  dividing  line  between  the 
normal  and  the  abnormal.  To  what  extent  do  the  pillow  and  cradle  of  civilization  affect  the 
skull?  In  our  great  collection  of  Indian  crania,  those  which  are  the  longest,  without  obvious 
artificial  deformity,  and  those  which  have  the  best  developed  occipital  shells  belong  to  tribes  which 


Fio.  30. —Occipital  depression,  left  lateral. 

use  no  cradle-boards  or  baby  baskets;  but  carry  their  children  in  soft  bundles,  on  the  back,  in 
blankets  or  in  frames  which  present  a  flexible  surface  of  stretched  cloth  or  buckskin  to  the  occiput 
of  the  infant. 

It  is  evident  (see  Tables  iv  and  v)  that  these  apparently  normal  skulls  partake  fully  of  the 
brachycephaly  of  the  whole  group.  They  represent  neither  the  longest  nor  the  shortest  of  the 
entire  series;  their  extremes  being  78.10  and  91.GG,  and  their  average  cranial  index  (80.94)  is  but 
little  lower  than  the  average  of  all  (88.47). 

Many  craniometricians  advise  that  the  deformed  skulls  like  most  in  this  collection  should  not 
have  their  cranial  measurements  taken  or  placed  on  recoid  for  comparison.  Such  advice  has  not 
been  followed  here.  All  that  do  not  show  decided  post-mortem  distortion  have  been  measured.  This 
has  been  done  because  of  the  uncertainty  referred  to  above  in  distinguishing  betweeu  the  normal 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  179 

and  I  lie  abnormal,  because  the  occipital  distortion  is  found  in  the  skulls  of  so  many  of  our  Ameri 
can  races,  and  because  it  is  felt  that  its  careful  study  by  measurement  may  eventually  prove  of 
great  value  in  comparing  the  races.  In  some  cases,  however,  separate  tables  have  been  arranged 
for  the  apparently  normal  skulls,  which  are  designated  as  follows:  Numbers  II.  7,  H.  12,  II.  15, 
II.  18,  H.  1<J,  H.  21,  H.  23,  H.  25,  H.  26,  H.  34,  H.  36, H.  39, H.  40,  H.  44,  H.  54,  H.  57.  (See Tables 

IV  and  v). 

$  9.  POSITION  OF  MAXIMUM  OCCIPITAL  POINT. 

A  feature,  probably  the  effect  of  occipital  distortion,  which  is  usual  in  these  skulls  is  the  ele 
vated  position  of  the  maximum  occipital  point.  In  50  specimens  in  which  the  position  of  the 
lambda  may  be  determined,  we  find  that  the  maximum  occipital  point  lies  above  it  in  10,  and  at  it 
or  less  than  5mm  below  it  in  10  more.  In  other  words,  the  maximum  occipital  point  lies  without 
the  occipital  bone  in  20  per  cent  of  the  specimens  and  is  barely  included  in  the  latter  in  another 
20  per  cent.  In  3  of  the  former  10  skulls  the  point  is  seen  in  the  region  of  the  obeliou.  In  the 
remaining  30  skulls,  while  it  is  found  on  the  occipital  bone,  it  is  usually  foiind  high  on  it.  In  only 
5  cases  (10  per  cent  of  all)  does  the  point  appear  in  the  region  of  that  usually  ill-defined  locality, 
in  these  skulls,  the  inion. 

§  10.  THE  LENGTH-BREADTH  INDEX. 

The  equality  in  this  collection  of  the  cephalic  index  of  Broca  to  the  length-breadth  index  of 
the  Frankfort  agreement  is  remarkable  and  is  due  no  doubt  to  the  occipital  flattening.  The 
maximum  occipital  point  being  unusually  elevated  by  reason  of  the  flattening  (§  9),  it  often  coin 
cides,  or  nearly  coincides,  with  the  posterior  extremity  of  the  German  horizontal  length,  thus  ap 
proximating  the  only  factors  of  these  two  indices  that  differ.  In  13*  out  of  47  cases  these  two 
indices  are  exactly  equal  to  one  another;  in  one-half t  of  the  34  remaining  cases  the  indices  differ 
less  than  one  unit.  According  to  this  index  the  longest  skull  is  again  II.  23,  and  it  is  one  of  those 
skulls  in  which  both  indices  are  alike.  H.  46  is  again  the  shortest  skull,  but  its  horizontal  length 
being  shorter  than  its  greatest  length,  we  have  the  higher  length-breadth  index  of  99.31.  Accord 
ing  to  the  "agreement"  concerning  this  index,  3  skulls  only  are  mesocephalic,  8  are  brachycephalic, 
and  36  are  hyperbrachycephalic.  The  average,  closely  approximating  that  of  the  analogous  ver- 
tico-transverse  index,  is  88.75,  an  extreme,  grade  of  brachycephaly. 

In  10  instancesf  we  have  the  confusing  record  of  a  vertico-transverse  index  higher  than  a 
length-breadth  index.  This  involves  the  paradox  of  a  length  greater  than  the  maximum  length. 
A  reference  to  measurements  6  and  7,  in  Table  i,  will  show,  furthermore,  that  such  is  our  actual 
entry  in  the  cases  where  footnotes  are  referred  to.  This  apparent  inconsistency  arises  from  the 
following  conditions:  First,  the  occiputs  of  these  skulls  are  so  distorted  that  one  side  of  them  pro 
jects  posteriorly  beyond  not  only  the  other  side  but  beyond  any  point  in  the  posterior  part  of  the 
sagittal  plane,  so  that  the  profile  of  the  skull  does  not  correspond  in  outline  to  a  section  in  the 
sagittal  plane.  Hence,  second,  the  longest  dimension  parallel  to  the  horizontal  plane  is  not  in  the 
sagittal  plane.  We  do  not,  however,  measure  directly  from  the  glabella  to  the  most  prominent 
side  of  the  occiput,  which  would  give  us  an  oblique  measurement,  but  by  means  of  the  vertical 
plates  of  Speugel's  crauiometer  we  measure  that  which  is  a  line  parallel  to  the  sagittal  plane  but 
lying  to  one  side  of  it.  Imagining  this  line  to  be  projected  upon  the  sagittal  plane,  we  reckon  our 
indices  according  to  the  accepted  formula.  We  might  have  so  modified  the  results  or  the  modes 
of  measurement  as  to  remove  this  discrepancy  from  the  record,  but  we  considered  it  more  candid 
as  well  as  more  scientific  to  give  the  results  as  originally  determined. 

$  11.  THE  VERTICAL  INDICES. 

The  occipital  depression  referred  to  not  only  directly  shortens  the  antero-posterior  diameter, 
but  increases  the  height  and  width  of  the  skulls  actually  as  well  as  comparatively.  As  a  conse 
quence,  not  only  is  t  lie  cephalic  index  very  large  throughout  the  group,  but  the  vertical  indices 
arc  correspondingly  exaggerated. 

'  NOB.  H.  3,  H.  5,  H.  6,  H.  7,  H.  11,  H.  12,  H.  14,  H.  18,  H.  23,  H.  32,  H.  It,  H.  52,  H.  55. 

t  N,is.  II.  !>,  II.  13,  H.  15,  II.  16, 11.21,  H.25,  H.  2f>,  II.  27,  II  .SI,  II.  :>,:>,  II.  H<>,  1I.:!7,  H.  41,  H.42,  H.50, 11.53,  H.56. 

t  Not).  H.  9,  II.  lit,  II.  21, 11.  25,  H.  28,  II.  40,  H.  42,  H.  53,  II.  56,  II.  57. 


180  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

The  vertico-longitudinal  index  was  obtained  in  40  skulls  (Table  vm).  Its  extremes  in  adult 
skulls  are  78.79  and  97.29.  We  have  a  child's  skull,  however,  which  has  an  index  of  but  77.70, 
and  it  is  well  to  observe  that  the  maximum  index  (skull  II.  32)  is  far  removed  from  the  rest  of  the 
group,  the  next  greatest  being  92.56.  The  average  of  39  adult  skulls  is  83.24. 

Our  lowest  index  is  within  the  limit  of  high  skulls  as  given  by  any  known  authority.  Sir 
William  Turner  applies  the  term  acrocephalic  to  all  crania  with  an  index  of  77  or  above.* 

In  the  list  of  the  vertico-transverse  index  (which  may  be  computed  in  39  skulls)  the  lowest  is 
84.82,  the  highest  is  105.88.  This  belongs  to  the  same  skull,  which  has  the  highest  length-height 
index,  namely,  H.  32.  In  respect  to  the  index  now  under  consideration,  II.  32  is  not  so  far 
removed  from  the  rest  of  the  group  as  it  is  in  the  length-height  index,  as  will  be  seen  in  Table 
xiv,  where  the  highest  five  indices  are :  105.88,  104.47, 103.02, 102.27,  and  101.39. 

In  30  skulls  both  the  vertico-lougitudinal  and  the  vertico-transverse  indices  were  ascertained, 
and  from  those  we  were  able  to  determine  the  mixed  index  of  height  of  Topinard.t  Of  these  36 
skulls  the  average  vertico-longitudinal  index  is  85.40,  the  average  vertico-trausverse  index  96.49, 
and  the  mixed  index  90.94.  (See  Table  xvn.) 

A  casual  glance  at  the  above  figures  might  lead  to  the  conclusion  that  the  pressure  on  the  occip 
ital  tended  more  to  increase  the  width  than  the  height  of  the  skull,  but  such  is  probably  not  the 
case.  The  transverse  measurement  is  taken  wherever  the  maximum  width  falls;  the  height  meas 
urement  is  taken  from  basion  to  bregma,  and  the  latter  is  in  no  case  the  liighest  point  on  the  sagittal 
suture  in  this  group — it  rarely  approximates  the  highest  point.  If  a  series  of  vertical  measure 
ments  were  taken  from  either  the  German  horizontal  plane  or  the  alveolo-condylean  plane  extended, 
the  most  distant  point  of  the  sagittal  suture  would  usually  be  found  posterior  both  to  the  bregma 
and  the  vertex  of  Broca,  and  often  nearer  to  the  obelion  than  to  either.  Thus  it  probably  is  that 
the  vertico-transverse  index  is  the  greater  of  the  vertical  indices. 

$  12.  THE  PLANE  OF  THE  FORAMEN  MAGNUM  OR  OPISTHIO-BASILAR  PLANE. 

In  29  skulls,  where  the  landmarks  were  intact,  we  have  determined  the  degree  of  inclination 
of  this  plane  according  to  the  three  methods  usually  employed,  i.  e.,  we  have  taken  the  angle  of 
Daubeuton,  the  occipital  angle  of  Broca,  and  the  basilar  angle  of  Broca.  Tables  xviii-xxm  give 
the  results  of  our  measurements,  recording  in  no  case  less  than  half  a  degree. 

We  are  toldf  of  the  angle  of  Daubeutou  that  its  lowest  recorded  expression  is  —  16  in  an 
Auvergnean,  and  its  highest  + 19  in  a  Hottentot.  In  the  Hemenway  collection  we  have  no  minus 
quantities  for  this  angle;  our  lowest  is -f  4°  30',  while  our  highest  far  exceeds  this  exemplary 
Hottentot,  being +  23°.  The  highest  average  we  have  seen  mentioned  is +  9.34  in  Nubians,  but 
the  average  of  the  Saladoaus  is  13.30. 

The  occipital  and  basilar  angles  of  Broca  are,  of  course,  correspondingly  exaggerated  in  our 
series,  the  mean  and  extreme  of  the  former  being  respectively  24°  15'  and  35°,  and  of  the  latter 
32°  15'  and  46°  30'  (Tables  xx  and  xxn).  The  mean  of  the  Nubian  basilar  angle  is  26°  32'. 

The  opisthio-basilar  line  is  very  approximately  a  continuation  of  the  alveolo-basilar  line  in 
skulls  H.  10  and  H.  23,  whose  angle  is,  of  Daubeutou,  18°  30'.  A  straightedge  applied  to  the 
median  line  at  the  base  may  be  made  to  almost  touch  at  the  same  time  the  alveolar  point,  the 
basion,  and  the  opisthion.  We  may  say,  then,  that  the  plane  of  the  foramen  magnum  in  these 
two  cases  looks  directly  downward.  In  skulls  H.  18,  H.  24,  and  H.  25,  whose  angles  exceed  18°  30' 
the  plane  looks  downward  and  backward.  In  the  rest  of  the  series  it  looks  downward  and  more  or 
jess  forward. 

If  the  inclination  of  the  plane  of  the  foramen  magnum  were  accepted  as  a  measure  of  evolution, 
the  Saladoans  would  stand  at  the  bottom  of  the  human  scale.  We  are  inclined  either  to  regard 
their  peculiarity  in  this  respect  as  additional  evidence  in  support  of  Topinard's  opinion  that  the 


*  Tri;\j:u:  The  y.o51ogy  of  the  voyage  of  H.  M.  S.  Challenger,  Part  xxix,  Report  on  the  Human  Skeletons— The 
Oania.     London,  1884,  p.  5. 
t  Op.  tit.,  p.  683. 
t BROCA:  Sur  Tangle  orbito-occipital,  Revue  d'Authropologie,  t.  «i,  1'aris,  1877,  p.  394. 


MEMOlltS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  181 

character  which  the  angle  of  Danbenton  expresses  is  not  of  ''a  serial  anthropological  character,"* 
or  to  think  that  the  pressure  on  the  occiput,  before  referred  to  (§  7),  has  influenced  the  position  of 
the  foramen  magnum.  It  is  not,  however,  in  the  most  flattened  skulls  that  we  find  the  highest 
angles. 

§  13.  CAPACITY  OF  CRANIAL  CAVITY. 

We  have  already  stated  that  it  was  found  necessary  to  repair  the  greater  part  of  the  skulls  of 
this  series  with  plaster  of  Paris.  This  often  so  encroached  on  the  cranial  cavity  as  to  make  it 
impossible  to  determine  the  cubic  capacity  of  the  latter.  In  8  skulls  only  were  we  able  to  find 
the  cubic  contents  of  the  brain  case,  and  these  were  so  friable  that  neither  water  nor  shot 
could  be  used  in  them.  The  measurements  were  made  by  means  of  mustard  seed;  not  according 
to  any  method  previously  laid  down  for  the  use  of  this  seed,  but  by  a  system  of  our  own,  approxi 
mating  closely  to  Broca's  method  for  the  use  of  shot. 

The  plan  is  as  follows :  Use  the  funnels,  rammer,  and  tin  vessels  as  for  shot  cubature.  Use 
the  2,000-centimeter  graduated  glass  with  its  leveling  rammer.  First,  lay  the  skull  on  its  vertex. 
Pour  in  rapidly  a  liter  of  seed  through  the  wide-necked  funnel.  Pour  in,  in  same  way,  so  much 
more  seed  that  when  the  skull  is  set  upon  its  face  and  frontal  bone  the  seed  will  form  nearly  a 
level  across  the  skull  from  foramen  to  near  middle  of  sagittal  suture.  Second,  insert  large  end  of 
rammer  into  foramen,  gently  press  seed  toward  frontal  region,  with  side  of  rammer  in  such  a  way 
as  to  level  the  surface  of  whatever  quantity  of  seed  is  in  the  skull.  Third,  fill  small-necked  fun 
nel  with  seed;  hold  it  in  left  hand  with  finger  over  its  mouth.  The  skull,  as  has  been  said,  is 
standing  on  its  frontal  region.  Grasp  occiput  with  right  hand  and  slowly  incline  the  skull  into 
the  vertex-downward  position  as  before,  while  running  in  seed  through  small  funnel.  During  this 
operation  the  seed  will  overflow  the  foramen  three  or  four  times;  when  it  does  so,  thrust  seed  into 
skull  with  forefinger  of  right  hand ;  but  as  soon  as  pressure  is  felt,  stop  pressing.  When  the  finger 
can  no  longer  be  introduced  into  the  foramen  without  feeling  decided  resistance,  and  the  skull  has 
been  completely  lowered  into  vertex-down  position,  let  the  seed  form  a  heap  over  foramen,  press 
this  heap  vigorously  into  foramen  with  right  thumb,  and  add  seed  to  level  foramen.  Fourth, 
cover  foramen  with  cotton  wad  and  shake  stray  seeds  from  surface  of  skull.  Fifth,  empty  con 
tents  of  skull  into  double  liter  tin.  Pour  all  the  seed  as  rapidly  as  may  be  from  double  liter  into 
2,000  c.  c.  eprouvette,  using  no  funnel.  Bring  leveling  rammer  of  eprouvette  down  firmly,  but  not 
violently,  on  seed  to  level  it.  Sixth,  read  the  eprouvette. 

That  the  above  method  gives  good  results  which  fairly  admit  of  comparison  with  results 
obtained  by  shot,  there  is  little  doubt,  for  the  following  reasons:  We  made  according  to  this  plan 
five  measurements  on  one  of  Professor  lianke's  bronze  skulls,  which  was  presented  by  the  inventor 
to  our  Museum.  The  capacity  of  this  bronze  cast,  as  ascertained  by  ourselves,  with  water,  atmos 
phere,  and  all  accessories  at  a  temperature  of  CO0  F.,  was  1,240  c.  c.  (The  bronze  is  marked  1,250 
c.  c.,  but  this  seems  to  be  an  error.)  Our  measurements  of  the  capacity  of  this  object  with  mustard 
seed  ranged  from  1,230  +  to  1,250—,  with  an  average  of  1,242.  We  made  measurements  on  this 
plan  of  some  natural  skulls  in  our  collection  which  had  been  repeatedly  measured  with  water  and 
with  shot  according  to  Broca's  system,  and,  applying  three  or  more  measurements  to  each  skull, 
we  arrived  at  results  more  uniform  than  those  obtained  with  the  artificial  skull  of  Ranke.  The 
mustard  seed  gave  as  a  rule  higher  figures  than  those  obtained  by  shot  or  water,  but  the  average 
excess  was  less  than  1  per  cent. 

Of  the  eight  skulls  measured  four  were  male,  two  female,  and  two  of  doubtful  sex.  With 
such  a  small  series  we  have  not  considered  it  proper  to  study  the  capacity  of  the  sexes  separately. 
The  highest  capacity  belongs  to  a  female  skull,  the  lowest  capacity  to  a  skull  of  unknown  sex. 
All  the  specimens  pertain  to  subjects  of  mature  age,  and  none  are  senile. 

The  highest  two  capacities  are,  in  cubic  centimeters,  1,530  and  1,510,  which  according  to 
Broca's  nomenclature?  belong  to  skulls  of  the  medium  or  ordinary  class.  Four  capacities,  viz, 
1,390,  1,330,  1,310  and  1,170,  belong  to  his  class  of  small  (pciilr)  skulls.  The  remaining  two 
capacities,  1,150  and  1,120,  belong  to  the  luicrocephali  or  lowest  class.  The  average  capacity  is 
only  1,313.  It  might  be  urged  that  since  our  series  of  capacities  represent  such  a  small  proportion 


*  Op.  cit.,  p.  814.  tToi'iNARD,  op.  cit.,  p.  610. 


182  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

of  the  whole  series,  this  average  may  be  far  from  the  true  average  capacity  of  all ;  but  we  have 
the  following  reason  for  thinking  otherwise, :  That  capacity  (1,330)  which  comes  nearest  to  the  above 
average,  belongs  to  skull  H.  7,  and  this  it  is,  that  next  after  the  "  type  "  (H.  40)  is  the  most  typical 
skull  of  the  whole  series  as  shown  by  its  various  indices. 

The  table  of  Broca,  with  which  we  have  to  compare  this  average,  gives  separate  figures  for  the 
males  and  the  females  of  eacli  race.  We  have  calculated  the  combined  averages  and  made  our 
comparisons  with  these.  Broca  gives  29  series  including  the  most  diverse  races,  but  no  American 
Indians.  We  find  but  three  of  his  series  having  a  lower  cranial  capacity  than  the  Saladoans; 
these  are  the  "  Hottentots  and  Bushmen,"  the  "  Australians,"  and  "  Farias  of  Allipoor  (Calcutta)." 
Such  inferior  races  as  the  Negroes  of  Africa,  the  Papuans,  the  New  Caledonians,  and  the  Tasma- 
nians  seem  to  rank  in  this  character  above  the  Saladoans. 

Our  Table  xxiv  presents  some  small  series  of  average  cranial  capacities  of  (lower)  races 
represented  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum.  They  are  taken  from  the  series  of  101  (see  Table 
LXXXI) — 2  Navajos  and  10  Peruvians  being  added.  All  the  races,  not  American  Indians,  men 
tioned  in  this  table,  viz,  Sandwich  Islanders,  Mongolians,  New  Zealanders,  American  Negroes, 
and  Eskimos,  it  will  be  seen,  have  larger  brain  cases  than  our  Saladoans.  The  position  of  the  latter 
with  regard  to  other  autochthones  of  both  North  and  South  America  is  shown  in  the  following 
extract  from  the  table : 

(1)  Siouan  tribes 1463 

(2)  Pah  Utes 1367 

(3)  Apaches 1331 

(4)  Ancient  Californians 1323 

(5)  Navajos 1315 

(6)  Saladoans 1313 

(7)  Peruvians 1295 

It  is  not  in  accordance  with  current  theories  that  a  people  as  advanced  in  arts  and  social  organ 
ization  as  that  of  the  Salado  Valley  evidently  was  should  have  a  cranial  capacity  superior  only 
to  such  low  races  as  the  Hottentots  and  Australians.  It  must  be  borne  in  miud,  too,  that  the  un- 
cremated  remains  of  the  Saladoans  probably  represent  a  superior  class  of  this  community.  Still, 
small  as  is  their  cranial  capacity,  it  is  greater  than  that  of  the  Peruvians,  who  were  a  race  more 
advanced  than  the  Saladoans.  We  have  little  to  suggest  in  explanation  of  these  facts.  Perhaps 
the  subject  of  cranial  capacity  in  relation  to  culture  may  have  to  be  reconsidered.  The  Saladoaus 
were  a  people  of  low  stature  and  rather  slight  physique,  and  the  relation  which  the  skull  bears  to 
the  rest  of  the  skeleton  may  be  a  factor  in  the  problem.  We  have  as  yet  no  evidence  to  show 
that  distortion  reduces  the  capacity  of  the  cranium. 

$  14.  THE  TYPE  SKULL 

The  following  method  is  the  one  we  have  adopted  for  selecting  a  type  skull  from  the  series: 
First.  Let  all  the  sets  of  indices  be  arranged  in  ordination.  Second.  Subtract  the  lowest  index 
in  one  ordination  from  the  highest.  Third.  Divide  the  difference  by  2,  and  add  the  quotient 
thus  obtained  to  the  lowest  index.  This  gives  the  theoretical  mean  of  variation.  Example: 
Suppose  we  have  a  series  of  skulls  with  cephalic  indices  ranging  from  80.00  to  90.00.  The  flrst 
step,  subtraction,  gives  us  10.00;  the  second  step,  division,  gives  us  5.00,  and  the  third  step, 
addition,  gives  us  85.00,  which  is  the  theoretical  mean  of  variation.  The  skull,  if  any,  having  this 
index  is  the  type  of  the  series  as  far  as  concerns  the  cephalic  index.  In  practice,  however,  where 
we  calculate  indices  to  the  second  decimal  place,  it  is  not  usual  to  find  any  skull  with  the 
index  exactly  expressing  the  theoretical  mean.  The  skull  most  nearly  expressing  it  is  taken  as 
the;  type. 

It  follows  that  if  we  take  many  different  series  of  indices  upon  the  same  skulls  we  have  to 
determine  what  skull  stands  in  the  plurality  of  instances  nearest  the  theoretical  mean.  Suppose 
we  calculate  ten  different  series  of  indices  upon  9  skulls  (ail  odd  number  is  easier  for  the 
purpose  of  explanation).  If  1  particular  skull  expresses  the  theoretical  mean  of  variation  in 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  183 

each  and  every  series,  it  is,  of  course,  the  type  skull  of  the  lot  in  every  respect,  so  far  as  the 
investigation  has  gone. 

Hut  if,  as  must  always  be  the  case,  no  skull  expresses  the  theoretical  mean  of  every  series  of 
indices,  then  we  take  the  skull  which  averages  nearest  the  theoretical  mean.  Therefore,  of  our^ 
supposed  lot  of  9  skulls  we  select,  let  us  say,  from  the  first  series  of  indices,  3 — the  .skull 
having  an  index  most  nearly  expressing  the  mean  of  variation,  the  skull  having  an  index  next 
greater  than  this,  and  the  skull  having  an  index  next  smaller.  Now,  supposing  that  we  have  ten 
series  of  indices,  let  us  say  that  the  skull  which  expresses  the  theoretical  mean  of  the  first  series 
comes  nowhere  near  it  in  any  other  series,  while  the  skull  next  below  the  theoretical  mean  iu  the 
series  of  indices  under  consideration  is  the  theoretical  mean  of  two  other  series  of  indices,  and 
stands  either  just  above  or  just  below  the  mean  in  every  series.  The  latter,  then,  is  very  likely 
the  type  sought. 

To  state  it  more  methodically :  We  have  measured  a  lot  of  skulls,  have  reckoned  their  indices, 
and  have  arranged  the  several  different  kinds  of  indices  in  as  many  different  ordinations,  hi  each 
ordination  we  select  the  index  most  nearly  expressing  the  mean  of  variation  and  call  it  No.  1 ;  the 
index  next  above  and  index  next  below  this  we  call  No.  2.  The  index  next  above  the  greater  No. 
2,  and  the  index  next  below  the,  lesser  No.  2  we  call  No.  3,  and  so  on.  Now  let  us  add  together, 
for  each  skull  separately,  the  Nos.  1,  2,  3,  etc.,  expressing  the  position  of  the  several  indices  with 
regard  to  t  he  theoretical  mean  of  radiation  of  each  series  of  indices.  Divide  the  sum  thus  obtained 
by  the  number  of  series  of  indices.  The  skull  whose  indices  thus  treated  give  the  lowest  quotient 
is  the  type. 

In  the.  present  case,  however,  it  must  be  remembered  that  theSalado  skulls  are  much  broken, 
so  that  only  a  few  can  yield  a  complete  series  of  measurements.  The  type  skull,  therefore,  in  part 
owes  its  selection  to  its  good  preservation,  it  being  represented  in  every  series  of  indices.  It  can 
not  be  said  to  be  the  type  of  57  skulls,  perhaps,  but  in  a  general  way,  all  things  considered, 
it  is  the  best  representative  of  the  characteristic  dimensional  relations  of  crania  of  the  people 
in  question.  Its  most  aberrant  feature  consists  in  the  uuusal  height  of  the  orbits,  shown  by  the 
orbital  index  90.05,  while  the  theoretical  mean  of  the  orbital  indices  is  1)0.90. 

The  type  skull  thus  selected  is  II.  40;  its  five  views  are  shown  in  plates  55  to  50,  inclusive. 
Of  skulls  in  good  condition  H.  7  and  H.  15  approach  nearest  to  the  type. 

$  15.  PROCESSES  AT  15ASE  OF  SKULL. 

There  is  evidence,  in  the  arclueologic  find  of  Los  Muertos  and  Las  Acequias  in  the  shapes  of 
the  pottery,  etc.,  that  this  people,  like  the  modern  Pueblos,  were  accustomed  to  carry  heavy 
burdens  on  the  head.  Such  being  the  case,  we  might  reasonably  expect  to  find  the  various  proc 
esses  for  muscular  and  ligamentary  attachments  at  the  base  of  the  skull  strong  and  prominent; 
but,  on  the  contrary,  we  find  them  unusually  subdued  and  weak.  It  may  be  that  our  expecta 
tions  are,  unfounded;  that  the  load  on  the  head,  oiice  well  balanced,  required  little  muscular  exer 
tion  to  sustain  it. 

The  fnion. — In  4(i  adult  skulls,  with  this  process  well  preserved,  compared  with  the  live 
forms  of  Broca,*  we  find  that  27  agree  with  his  zero  or  lowest  form,  that  lit  resemble  his  No.  1, 
and  that  none  arc  to  be  considered  of  a  higher  grade  than  this.  It  has  been  conjectured  that  the 
general  pressure  which  has  flattened  the  occiput  in  these  skulls  may  have  hindered  the  full 
development  of  the  inion;  but  the  fact  that  all  the  processes  of  the  base  arc  weak,  and  that  the 
inion  is  ill-developed  in  skulls  where  the  pressure  did  not  fall  upon  it,  seems  to  indicate  that  pres 
sure  can  at  most  account  for  only  a  part  of  the  subdued  features  of  the  inion  in  this  series. 

$  16.  THE  PTERION. 

Of  the  pteria  32  are  sufficiently  preserved  to  be  studied  with  profit.  They  occur  in  24  skulls, 
13  on  the  right  side,  19  on  the  left.  Four  exhibit  the  character  plainly,  but  can  not  be  measured. 
The  remaining  2S  (see  Table  xxv)  are  easily  measured.  Only  8  skulls  have  the  pteria  intact  on 
both  sides. 

Instructions  cruuiulogicniuH  ct  crnuiomctriiiuc*.     I'l.  vi. 


184  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

All  are  of  that  form  called  by  Broca  pterion  in  H.  Wormian  bones  complicate  their  char 
acters. 

Of  the  11  measurable  right  pteria  the  longest  is  20mm  (the  maximum  of  the  group)  and  the 
shortest  is  5"im.  Of  the  17  measurable  left  pteria  the  longest  is  18nim  and  the  shortest  3"""  (the 
minimum  of  the  group).  The  average  length  of  the  right  pteria  is  12.90""";  the  average  of  the 
left  pteria  is  11.35;  the  average  of  all,  11.96. 

There  are  but  two  pteria  of  less  than  8mm  in  length,  a  percentage  of  6.5,  which  is  smaller  than 
any  on  Anoutchine's*  table  except  that  of  the  Peruvians,  which  is  3.4.  There  is  but  one  pterion 
whicli  does  not  exceed  3""",  but  with  our  small  total  of  28  this  gives  us  a  percentage  of  3.5. 

On  the  whole  the  character  of  the  pterion  is  of  a  very  high  type. 

§  17.  UNIQUE  SAGITTAL  SYNOSTOSIS. 

The  presence  among  the  Saladoans  of  4  skulls  showing  unique  sagittal  synostosis,  one  of 
them  adolescent,  has  naturally  led  us  to  inquire  if  an  early  sagittal  synostosis  can  be  a  physio 
logical  characteristic  of  this  people,  or  if,  at  whatever  age  synostosis  begins,  it  affects  first  the 
sagittal  suture.  With  this  point  in  mind  we  have  investigated  several  other  series  of  American 
skulls  with  the  following  results  (the  description  applies  solely  to  the  outer  table  except  in  cases 
where  the  inner  is  expressly  mentioned) : 

Saladoans. — The  Saladoans  present  four  cases  of  unique  sagittal  synostosis  as  follows: 

No.  H.  15,  a  fairly  well-preserved  skull,  female ;  basilar  suture  closed;  third  molars  cut  except 
left  lower  (?);  right  lower  second  premolar  and  first  molar  shed  and  alveoli  absorbed;  right  upper 
third  molar  decayed  away;  the  two  third  molars  still  visible;  lower  right  and  upper  left  one  only 
slightly  worn,  especially  the  latter;  premolars  and  first  molars  worn  just  into  the  enamel.  Sagit 
tal  suture  completely  obliterated ;  no  other  synostosis.  A  line  of  porosity  across  the  pre-occipital 
may  possibly  indicate  previous  existence  of  an  os  epactale. 

No.  H.  17,  a  well-preserved  skull  of  a  youth ;  basilar  suture  open ;  all  milk  teeth  shed ;  no  third 
molars  cut;  no  permanent  teeth  lost  ante-mortem;  enamel  of  first  molars  a  little  worn;  entire 
obliteration  of  sagittal  suture;  no  other  syuostosis  of  brain  capsule. 

No.  H.  45,  a  fairly  well-preserved  female  skull;  basilar  suture  closed;  full  set  of  permanent 
teeth  cut  and  none  of  them  lost  ante-mortem ;  wear  of  enamel  very  slight;  complete  sagittal  oblit 
eration;  no  other  synostosis. 

No.  H.  49,  a  much  warped  and  laterally  flattened  skull ;  post-mortem  distortion ;  basi-occipital 
broken  away;  full  set  of  teeth,  except  lower  third  molars,  cut  and  none  shed  ante-mortem;  lower 
third  molars  point  forward  and  are  impacted  against  second  molars,  probably  never  would  have 
been  erupted  through  gum;  first  molars  worn,  but  not  into  dentine;  obliteration  of  sagittal  suture; 
probably  no  other  synostosis;  sutures  of  cranial  vault  .all  very  simple. 

Peruvians. — Among  the  Peruvians  the  following  cases  are  to  be  noted  in  connection  with  sag 
ittal  synostosis: 

No.  2315,  a  well-preserved  skull  without  mandible;  basilar  suture  closed;  permanent  teeth  all 
erupted  and  none  lost  ante  mortem;  all  teeth  lost  post-mortem  except  left  upper  first  premolar  and 
molar;  these  teeth  worn  into  the  dentine;  posterior  two-thirds  of  sagittal  suture  obliterated; 
anterior  third  ossified  in  spots;  no  other  synostosis;  there  is  a  slight  ridge  about  the  anterior  part 
of  the  sagittal  suture;  the  left  temporal  sends  a  process  to  join  the  frontal  bone. 

No.  2506,  a  well-preserved  skull  without  mandible;  basilar  suture  closed;  teeth  all  cut,  but 
tliird  molars  lost  ante-mortem ;  all  teeth  which  are  present  are  worn  down  to  the  dentine;  complete 
sagittal  obliteration ;  a  very  little  commencing  synostosis  of  the  lambdoid  and  left  occipito-mastoid 
sutures;  no  other  synostosis;  sagittal  ridge;  a  process  joins  right  temporal  and  frontal. 

No.  2945,  a  well-preserved  skull  with  mandible;  basilar  suture  closed;  all  permanent  teeth 
cut;  both  upper  third  molars  and  left  lower  third  molar  shed  ante-mortem;  teeth  worn  down  to 
the  dentine;  complete  obliteration  of  sagittal  and  complete  obliteration  of  right  squamous  suture; 
no  other  synostosis ;  sagittal  ridge. 

*ANOITTCHINE  :  Sur  quelques  anomalies  du  crane  humain  et  de  leur  frequence  dans  les  races.     Review  by  C.  de 
Mcrejkowsky  in  Revne  d'Antkropologie,  2d  series,  vol.  5  (1882),  i>.  359,  et.  seq. 


MEMOIllS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  185 

It  is  seen  from  these  notes  that  the  Peruvians  offer  no  case  of  sagittal  synostosis  comparable 
to  that  of  the  Suladoans.  This  is  the  conclusion  arrived  at  by  considering  that  all  three  of  the 
above  skulls  are  at  least  mature  and  show  a  sagittal  ridge. 

Yucatecs. — The  Yucatecs  offer  the  following  specimens  of  unique  sagittal  synostosis: 

No.  6i>6,  a  well-preserved  skull  without  mandible;  basilar  suture  closed;  all  permanent  teeth 
cut;  second  upper  right  premolar  shed  ante-mortem;  teeth  not  worn;  sagittal  suture  obliterated; 
no  other  synostosis. 

No.  628,  a  well-preserved  skull  without  mandible;  basilar  suture  closed;  all  permanent  teeth 
cut;  left  upper  third  molar  lost,  probably  ante-mortem;  enamel  of  teeth  not  worn;  sagittal  suture 
obliterated;  a  little  commencing  synostosis  just  above  the  lambda;  no  other  synostosis. 

C«lif»r>tittnx. — No.  1415,  small,  rather  heavy  and  well-preserved;  basilar  suture  closed;  third 
upper  molars  cut  (lower  jaw  not  found);  right  upper  third  molar  lost;  the  teeth  show  wear  sufli- 
cient  to  slightly  expose  the  dentine  except  in  the  case  of  the  left  upper  third  molar,  of  which  the 
enamel  alone  is  worn;  the  sagittal  is  cob'ssitied  throughout  its  entire  length  on  the  inner  table, 
and  all  but  its  anterior  fifth  on  the  outer  table;  no  other  synostosis. 

No.  1430,  medium  size;  facial  bones  separated  from  cranium  and  only  right  side  of  mandible 
preserved;  third  molars  cut;  but  all  but  right  lower  have  been  lost;  basilar  suture  closed;  the 
enamel  only  of  the  teeth  is  worn;  sagittal  entirely  obliterated;  no  other  synostosis. 

No.  1507,  small  skull;  right  temporal  and  cerebellar  regions  broken  away;  mandible  broken 
across  the  symphysis;  basilar  suture  closed;  all  third  molars  cut,  but  right  upper  one  has  been 
lost;  the  second  and  third  molars  have  their  enamel  only  worn;  some  other  teeth  have  their 
dentine  slightly  worn.  The  sagittal  is  coossified  entirely  on  the  inner  table  and  all  but  its  most 
anterior  portion  on  the  outer  table;  no  other  synostosis;  lambdoid  quite  complicated. 

No.  1748,  consists  of  the  cranial  vault,  only,  from  a  good-sized,  rather  scaphoid  specimen; 
sagittal  completely  obliterated  on  each  table;  coronal  and  lambdoid  fully  open;  no  way  of  judging 
age. 

A  skull  which  is  less  satisfactory  to  discuss,  as  all  its  teeth  have  dropped  out  post-mor 
tem,  is_  No.  80li,  a  well-preserved  recent  skull;  basilar  suture  closed;  third  molars  cut;  all 
teeth  dropped,  but  there  is  no  alveolar  absorption.  There  has  been  a  large  ox  epactale;  it  is  now 
(irmly  coossified  to  the  parietals,  and  they  in  turn  to  each  other,  the  sutures  being  thoroughly 
obliterated;  other  sutures,  including  that  between  the  epactal  and  occipital,  open.  Bather  a 
scaphoid  skull. 

In  many  of  the  Californian  skulls  there  is  a  prominence,  sometimes  prolonged  into  a  ridge,  just 
behind  the  bregma;  none  of  the  above  synostotic  skulls  show  this  peculiarity  except  No,  SOU, 
which  lias  a  slight  ridge.  In  some  skulls,  however,  where  synostosis  is  more  general  and  probably 
a  purely  senile  change,  it  is  evident  enough. 

Mound  builders. — No.  556,  a  mutilated  skull  of  a  Floridian  without  mandible;  state  of  basilar 
suture  indeterminable;  upper  set  of  permanent  teeth  all  cut;  right  upper  third  molar  shed  ante- 
mortem,  teeth  all  deeply  worn;  complete  sagittal  obliteration;  no  other  synostosis. 

No.  1110,  a  mutilated  skull  of  a  Floridian  without  mandible;  basilar  suture  closed;  teeth 
mostly  shed  ante-mortem  and  rear  alveoli  much  absorbed;  sagittal  obliterated  except  at  ils 
anterior  half  centimeter;  very  slight  commencing  synostosis  of  lambdoid;  no  other  syuostosis  of 
brain  capsule.  This  is  probably  the  skull  of  quite  an  old  person. 

No.  730,  a  fairly  well-preserved  skull  from  Kentucky  with  mandible;  basilar  suture  open; 
all  permanent  teeth  cut  except  third  molars;  no  teeth  shed  ante-mortem;  all  teeth  lost  post 
mortem  except  right  upper  first  molar  and  both  lower  first  molars;  these  teeth  are  not  worn; 
sagittal  suture  open  anteriorly  for  its  first  18  millimeters;  behind  this  it  is  obliterated  to  within 
16  millimeters  of  the  lambda,  and  the  space  of  these  last  16  millimeters  is  partially  co  ossified;  no 
other  synostosis.  As  far  as  age  and  a  globose  appearance  are  concerned,  this  skull  is  essentially 
similar  to  the  Saladoan,  H.  17. 

No.  1012,  a  large,  well  preserved  skull,  with  mandible,  from  Illinois;  basilar  suture  closed ;  all 
permanent  teeth  cut;  right  upper  molars,  left  upper  lirst  and  third  molars,  and  both  lower  lirst 
molars  shed  ante-mortem  and  alveoli  absorbed;  teeth  somewhat  worn;  complete  sagittal  oblitera- 


186  MEMOIRS  OP  THE  NATIONAL   ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

tion;  synostosis  of  coronal  right  and  left  between  stephauion  and  pterion ;  froitto-sphenoid  sutures 
coossified  right  and  left;  very  slight  commencing  lambdoid  coossification.  This  skull  is  interest 
ing,  not  because  the  sagittal  synostosis  is  unique,  but  because  it  is  so  complete  and  apparently  so 
much  in  advance  of  the  other  synostoses,  while  it  retains  a  globose  shape,  being  notably  rounded 
in  its  outline. 

No.  1G62,  a  well-preserved  skull,  with  mandible,  from  Dakota;  basilar  suture  closed;  perma 
nent  teeth  all  cut  and  none  of  them  shed  ante-mortem ;  teeth  show  some  wear;  sagittal  suture 
obliterated  except  its  anterior  two  centimeters;  no  other  synostosis. 

Alaskans. — Sagittal  synostosis  unaccompanied  by  other  synostoses  is  not  conspicuous.  Only 
the  following  two,  the  first  of  which  is  very  remarkable,  are  worthy  of  note: 

No.  2454,  perfectly  preserved,  from  a  child  between  7  and  10  years  old;  basilar  suture  open; 
sutures  between  basi-occipital  and  exoccipitals  partly  open;  premaxillary  suture  visible  on  pala 
tine  vault;  first  permanent  molars  cut  and  second  appearing;  upper  median,  lower  median,  and 
lateral  incisors  cut  but  lost;  no  permanent  canines  or  premolars ;  posterior  two-thirds  of  sagittal 
suture  entirely  closed  on  outer  and  inner  tables;  for  one-half  of  the  remaining  third  there  is 
partial  synostosis  on  both  tables,  while  the  anterior  sixth  is  open;  no  other  synostosis. 

No.  2486,  a  perfectly  preserved  skull  of  an  adult;  basilar  suture  not  quite  closed;  lower  third 
molars  not  cut;  posterior  two-thirds  of  sagittal  firmly  coossified;  half  the  remainder  partially  so; 
anterior  extremity  open;  coossification  also,  but  less  complete,  of  right  coronal  between  sagittal 
and  temporal  line,  right  lambdoid  and  left  parieto-mastoid. 

Eskimos. — Among  the  Greenland  Eskimos  there  is  no  case  of  sagittal  synostosis,  alone,  com 
parable  with  that  of  the  Arizoniaus.  There  is  found,  however,  the  following  extraordinary 
specimen : 

No.  122C,  a  skull  without  mandible,  of  light  weight  and  well  preserved;  basilar  suture  open; 
teeth  lost  post  mortem,  except  the  right  upper  molars,  three  in  number,  and  left  upper  first  molar; 
both  third  molars  cut.  The  one  remaining  in  the  skull  is  not  worn,  nor  is  the  second  molar  much 
worn;  dentine  of  first  molar  worn  a  little;  complete  sagittal  obliteration;  also  complete  lambdoid 
obliteration  except  about  5"11"-  of  the  left  lateral  end;  no  other  synostosis.  Thus  the  whole  pos 
terior  end  of  the  skull  from  the  coronal  suture  above  to  the  basilar  suture  below  is  a  single  bone. 

We  conclude  then:  First,  that  unique  sagittal  synostosis  may  take  place  at  a  very  early  age; 
second,  that  it  does  not  necessarily  produce  a  scaphoid  skull ;  third,  that  it  may  or  may  not  be 
accompanied  by  a  sagittal  ridge;  fourth,  that  at  present  it  can  not  be  said  to  be  peculiarly  charac 
teristic  of  any  American  race. 

Percentages  representing  the  number  of  cases  of  unique  sagittal  synostosis  in  relation  to  the 
total  number  of  skulls  in  each  given  series  might  be  reckoned;  but  they  would  probably  not 
accurately  represent  the  tendency  to  unique  sagittal  synostosis  for  the  following  reasons: 

First.  It  is  most  likely  true  that  under  a  certain  age  no  skull  is  liable  to  sagittal  synostosis 
except  for  pathological  reasons.  Diseased  skulls  should  of  course  be  excluded  from  consideration 
and  not  be  allowed  to  affect  the  percentage.  But,  inasmuch  as  we  have  learned  that  sagittal  synos 
tosis  may  take  place  before  the  skull  is  matured  in  any  other  respect,  we  must  confess  ourselves 
at  a  loss  to  determine  exactly  what  that  age  is.  So  then  we  must  either  draw  an  arbitrary  line 
between  two  supposed  classes  of  skulls,  the  one  of  which  is  liable  and  the  other  not  liable  to 
sagittal  synostosis,  or  we  must  consider  every  skull  as  liable  to  it.  In  neither  case  can  our  per 
centage  exactly  represent  the  facts. 

Second.  Cases  of  sagittal  obliteration  may  occur  which  are  striking  in  their  completeness,  but 
which  are  accompanied  by  very  slight  disseminated  syuostosis  of  other  sutures.  In  determining 
whether  such  cases  are  to  be  allowed  to  affect  the  percentage  or  not,  personal  judgment — always  a 
little  arbitrary — must  be  used. 

Third.  Cases  may  occur  where  the  sagittal  is  coossified  but  not  entirely  obliterated,  while  all 
other  sutures  are  completely  open.  This  occurrence  in  a  young  skull  merits  mention;  but  here 
again  fallible  judgment  is  called  into  play  to  pass  upon  the  age  of  the  skull  and  the  minimum 
amount  of  synostosis  entitled  to  mention. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  187 

In  an  article  entitled  "  Nachtrag  zur  Anatomic  dor  Schiidelnahte,"  by  Dr.  E.  Znckerkandl,* 
iu  a  series  of  l.'!4  skulls,  mostly  Negroes,  Negritos,  and  .Malays,  we  find  the  following  notabk;  cases: 

No.  08:  Indian  (American?),  sagittal  suture  obliterated  in  places.  No  synostosis  of  coronal, 
lambdoid,  or  mastoid  sutures. 

No.  104:  Peruvian,  sagittal  totally  obliterated;  other  sutnrcs  open. 

No.  124:  Alfnru,  sagittal  obliterated  in  places;  other  sutures  open. 

No.  128:  Javanese  woman,  sagittal  totally  synostosed;  other  sutures  open. 

In  none  of  these  cases  does  the  author  note  a  senile  appearance  of  a  skull,  as  seems  to  have 
been  done  when  required  throughout  the  article. 

Unfortunately  we  do  not  possess  a  copy  of  Dr.  Davis's  workt  on  synostosis  of  cranial  sutures 
where  this  subject  is  discussed.  He  refers  to  it,  however,  iu  his  "Thesaurus  Crauioruiu,"  which 
we  quote : 

I  have  pointed  out  that  icapkootphaliilt  is  fur  from  hcini/  tlif  annul  retail  t  of  the  eurly  /notification 

of  the  sayittal  suture.     This  position  is  maintained  liy  an  analysis  of  the  twenty-seven  skulls  in  this  collection  which 
present  no  appearance  of  sagittal  suture,  but  only  four  of  which  are  true  «c«yi/n«rji/i«?i.t 

Continuing,  he  refers  particularly  to  four  of  these  cases  of  synostosis,  which  we  quote  accord 
ingly,  omitting  the  measurements. 

No.  100:  African  negro,  male,  int.  c.  30;  presents  a  complete  obliteration  of  the  sagittal  suture  but  no  gcuyi/m 
rrpliHliHtn  or  othor  deformity.  The  alisphenoids  and  parietals  only  just  touch. 

No.  378.  Pokomame;  imperfect   calv.  *     an  instance  of  premature  ossification  of  tlie  sagittal   sntnro 

which  is  totally  obliterated.     The  other  sutures  are  all  open.  In  the  synostosis  of  the  parietals  in  the  case 

of  a  calvarium  artificially  deformed  in  so  extreme  a  degree  and  in  a  direction  running  parallel  to  the  sagittal  suture; 
it  is,  I  believe,  unique.     There  is  not  the  slightest  approach  to  scaphoccplialism. 

No.  915:  Australian,  female,  ret.  c.  17.  This  small  cranium  is  synostotic  from  premature  obliteration  of  the 
sagittal  suture,  which  has  not  materially  changed  its  form.  It  can  not  be  denominated  Bcaphocephalic  at  all.  It 
exhibits  marks  of  old  injuries  on  the  frontal,  parietal,  and  occipital  bones,  and  has  no  splieno-parietal  sutures. 

No.  789:  Fiituhivan,  male,  a-t.  c.  17.  This  calvarium  of  a  young  subject  is  very  large,  thin,  and  iu  appearance 
swollen  out  as  if  it  bad  been  hydrocephalic.  It  is  also  synostotic,  the  sagittal  suture  being  totally  obliterated;  yet 
the  calvarium  is  not  scaphocephalic,  nor  indeed  deformed  in  any  way.$ 

}  18.  THE  INCA  PONE  AND  ALLIED  FORMATIONS.]! 

Perhaps  the  most  interesting  feature  discovered  in  this  series  is  the  great  prevalence  of  the 
Inca  bone  and  its  kindred  anomalies.  This  was  first  observed  by  Dr.  Wortman  while  he  was 
engaged  in  collecting  and  preserving  the  bones  as  they  were  exhumed  at  Camp  Hemcnway  in  the 
Salado  v'alley  in  1887.  lie  had,  however,  no  opportunity  in  the  field  for  making  a  careful  study 
and  determining  the  comparative  frequency  of  the  anomalies;  besides,  the  bones  when  unearthed 
were  in  such  a  friable  condition  that  they  could  not  properly  be  examined  until  they  were 
strengthened  and  repaired.  Since  they  have  been  repaired  at  the  Army  Medical  Museum  we  have 
found,  among  complete  skulls  and  fragments,  a  series  of  88  occipital  bones  in  a  sufficient  state  of 
preservation  to  be  examined  for  these  formations. 

We  need  not  enter  into  an  elaborate  description  of  these  anomalies,  nor  discuss  at  length  their 
morphological  characters.  Such  elaboration  is  not  within  the  general  plan  of  our  work.  The 
accompanying  illustrations  will,  we  hope,  serve  to  make  clear  to  the  reader,  when  the  text  may 
be  too  concise,  the  full  meaning  of  the  terms  we  employ.  Those  who  desire  to  consult  the  original 
authors  whom  we  have  followed  are  referred  to  the  works  of  Virehow,fl  Anoutchine,**  and 
Topinard.fi 

*  Zuckrrkandl,  /•-'.  in  Mittheilungen  dcr  Anthropologisheii  Cesellschaft  in  YVien,  Hand  iv,  1874,  p.  Ill  <-t  /.(•</. 

t  DAVIS:  On  synostotic  crania  among  Aboriginal  Races  of  Man.      Haarlem,  lsti.°>. 

{DAVIS:  Thesaurus  Craniorum,  London,  181(7,  p.  ">7. 

SDavis,  op.  cit.,  pp.  195,  2a5,  261,  and  3-' I. 

||  Much  of  the  material  in  this  section  has  appeared  previously  in  an  article,  by  the  author,  entitled  "The  Inca  bone, 
and  kindred  formations  among  the  ancient  Arixonians."  Ameii.  MII  Anthropologist.  Washington,  I  >.  C.,  Vol.  n,  p.  :!:i7 
(October,  1889). 

UVlROHOW:  Ueber  einigo  Merkraale  niecleivr  Mcnschcnrassen  am  Schadel.  Merlin,  1875.  Zeitschrift  fur  Kth- 
nologie,  v.20,  1888,  p.  470. 

••  Kcvnod'anthropologic,  1HS3,  p.  140  (Keview). 

tt  Op.  cit.,  p.  7fi»,  p.  791,  foot  not,-. 


188 


MEMOIBS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Iii  the  first  place  we  will  consider  the  true  epactal  bone,  or  os  Incce.  It  exists  in  all  races;  it 
becomes  a  characteristic  of  the  Peruvian  or  Inca  race  only  by  reason  of  its  great  frequency  among 
them.  How  often  it  is  found  in  them  more  than  among  other  peoples  hitherto  studied  will  be  seen 
in  the  accompanying  table  (Table  A). 


FlQ.  31— Inca  liono  (No.  H.  13). 


Fia.  32— Inoa  bone  (No.  H.  29). 


Figs.  31  and  32  represent  typical  forms  of  this  bone  in  two  varieties  described  by  Virchow.* 
In  one  the  persistent  transverse  occipital  suture  runs  directly  from  one  asterion  to  the  other,  and 
seems  but  a  continuation  of  the  parieto-mastoid  suture.  In  the  other  the  ends  of  the  transverse 


FIG.  33— Incomplete  Inoa  bono  (No.  II.  14). 


Fia.  34.— Quadrate  bone  (No.  H.  48). 


suture  join  the  lambdoidal  on  each  side,  a  short  distance  above  the  asterion.  The  epactal  bone 
shown  in  Fig.  31  was  complicated  with  a  multitude  of  Wormian  bones,  many  of  which,  very 
minute,  pertained  to  the  outer  table  only,  and,  falling  out,  left  the  broad,  indefinite  border  shown 


t  Zeitschrift  fiir  Ethnologic,  1888,  p.  470. 


MEMOIRS  OF  T1IE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


189 


in  the  figure.  In  our  scries  of  88  we  have  5  ossa  Inccc  as  true  and  typical  as  these — a  percentage 
of  5.68. 

Fig.  33  represents  the  only  specimen  in  the  Salado  series  of  what  Anoutchine  calls  the 
incomplete  os  Inccc.  In  this  the  left  third  of  the  transverse  suture  is  persistent  and,  connecting 
with  the  lambdoidal  suture  above  by  an  almost  vertical  suture,  separates  from  the  rest  of  the 
occipital  a  triangular  bone  which  probably  represents  one  original  point  of  ossification.  This 
added  to  the  complete  ossa  Incce  gives  us  6  specimens  or  a  percentage  of  6.81  of  both  these  forms 
combined. 

As  an  anomaly  which  is  sometimes  confounded  with  the  epactal  bone,  though  having  a  very 
different  embryologic  origin,  the  quadrate  bone,  or  os  quadratum,  is  to  be  considered.  Fig.  34  illus 
trates  the  only  specimen  in  the  collection  which  can  with  any  propriety  be  classed  tinder  this 
head,  and  it  is  neither  a  large  nor  a  typical  specimen.  Some  might  be  inclined  to  regard  it  as  a 
triquetral  bone.  One  instance  of  this  form  in  88  occiputs  gives  us  a  percentage  of  1.13. 

Immediately  above  the  apex  of  the  quadrate  bone  in  Fig.  34  is  seen  an  open  space,  which 
was  evidently  once  filled  by  a  small  os  sagittate. 


Flo.  35.— Apical  bone  associated  with  Wormian  bones  (No.  H.  51). 


Flo.  36.— Possible  vestige  of  transverse  suture  (No.  H.  15) . 


Every  separate  ossicle  or  collection  of  ossicles  observed  at  the  apex  of  the  occipital,  except  a 
quadrate  or  an  epactal  bone,  is  placed  in  Virchow's  class  of  ossa  triquctra  seu  apicis  (apical  bones, 
we  shall  call  them),  even  when  it  lies  entirely  on  one  side  of  the  median  line  or  is  one  of  the  numer 
ous  series  of  Wormian  bones  like  that  shown  in  Fig.  35.  It  has  been  found  difficult  or  impossible 
to  draw  a  definite  line  of  distinction  between  such  and  the  most  typical  os  apicis. 

In  including  all  these  forms  in  this  class  we  may  have  exceeded  the  limits  set  for  themselves 
by  other  observers,  and  this  may  account  for  the  large  number  (16)  and  the  comparatively  high 
percentage  (18.1)  of  ossa  apicis  which  this  collection  furnishes.  But  if  none  but  the  most  certain 
examples  were  tabulated  we  would  still,  probably,  have  a  higher  percentage  than  is  to  be  found 
in  any  other  race. 

There  is  one  anomaly  which  we  have  not  tabulated,  namely,  the  vestige  of  the  tranverse  suture 
which  is  sometimes  seen  in  the  neighborhood  of  the  asteriou  on  one  or  both  sides  and  which  often 
extends  but  a  few  millimeters  in  the  direction  of  the  median  line.  This  is  omitted  because  of  the 
uncertainty  attending  the  examination  of  minute  examples  arising  from  abrasions  to  the-ontcr 
table,  post-mortem  marginal  fissures,  and  other  injuries  common  in  these  old  and  friable  bones. 

In  this  connection  I  introduce  Fig.  36.  Here  we  see  a  peculiar  punctured  or  honeycombed 
appearance  of  the  outer  table  in  the  line  of  the  transverse  suture.  It  seems  to  be  a  vestige  of  that 
suture  of  unusual  character  confined  to  the  outer  table.  It  is  the  only  specimen  of  its  kind  in  the 
Ilernenway  collection,  but  there  are  some  similar  formations  in  the  general  collection  of  our 
museum. 


190 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


The  following  table  is  made  up  of  four  of  Anoutchine's  tables,  consolidated,  with  tlie  following 
modifications:  (1)  All  the  races  are  placed  in  one  order  and  are  called  by  one  name.  (2)  A  title  in 
his  table  of  "Americans  in  general"  is  omitted;  it  would  serve  in  connection  with  this  paper  to 
confuse  rather  than  to  enlighten  the  reader;  its  figures  are  obtained  merely  by  adding  those  of  the 
"Peruvians"  to  those  of  "Americans  not  Peruvians."  (3)  The  Saladoans  have  been  added  and 
placed  at  the  head  of  the  list.  Anoutchine's  percentages  are  based  on  a  liberal  number  of 
specimens,  ranging  from  157  in  Australians  and  Tasmanians  to  6,871  in  Caucasians,  in  general. 
The  Peruvian  specimens  are  604,  and  the  Americans  (not  Peruvians)  are  390  in  number. 

TABLE  A. — Showing  tit c  percentage  of  the  Inca  lone  and  allied  formations  as  found  in  various  races. 


Races. 

Complete 
on  1nc,ce. 

Complete 
and 
incomplete 
os  lnc(B. 

O»  qnad- 
ratum. 

Os  triquc- 
trum 
scu  apicis. 

Saladoans  . 

5.68 

6.81 

1.13 

18.1 

Peruvians   

5.46 

6.08 

1.05 

10.5 

Americans,  not  Peruvians 

1.30 

3.86 

0.26 

5.  63 

Negroes 

1.53 

2.65 

2.11 

1.  19 

Malays  and  Polynesians 

1.09 

1.42 

0.76 

0.  43 

Mongolians                     

0.56 

2.26 

0.57 

3.02 

0  57 

0.46 

1.19 

0.18! 

1.59 

0.51 

1.70 

0.41 

2.36 

0.45 

1.09 

0.13? 

1.42 

1.65 

0.62 

2.87 

0.0? 

0.64? 

0.64 

0.64? 

The  above  table  speaks  for  itself  and  but  little  comment  is  necessary.  It  shows  a  most 
remarkable  correspondence  in  the  frequency  of  these  anomalies  between  the  Saladoan  and  Peruvian 
races.  It  shows  also  that,  while  in  respect  to  three  of  the  anomalies  the  Peruvians  are  widely 
separated  from  the  rest  of  the  human  race,  as  heretofore  studied,  the  Saladoans  are  still  farther 
removed.  In  short,  they  out- Inca  the  lucas. 

It  has  been  maintained*  that  the  artificial  pressure  to  which  Peruvian  skulls  were  subjected 
produced  the  anomaly  of  the  epactal  bone.  We  consider  that  the  arguments  in  favor  of  this  theory 
are  already  successfully  refuted,  but  will  nevertheless  add  to  the  refutation  such  testimony  as  the 
Hemenway  collection  offers.  The  Saladoan  skulls  bear  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  intentional, 
depression  or  distortion  of  any  kind,  especially  of  that  sort  produced  by  the  application  to  the 
forehead  of  the  head  board,  such  as  the  Peruvians  once  used  and  some  Indians  of  the  northwest 
coast  still  use.  A  certain  amount  of  accidental  or  unintentional  occipital  depression  is  to  be  found 
in  the  majority  of  the  skulls,  due  apparently  to  the  use  of  a  wooden-backed  baby  basket  with  an 
insufficient  pillow ;  but  it  is  a  depression  of  no  greater  degree  or  frequency  than  is  found  in  many 
American  races  among  which  the  epactal  bone  is  comparatively  rare.  Furthermore,  it  is  not  in 
the  most  depressed  occiputs  of  the  Saladoan  skulls  that  the  epactal  bone  is  most  common,  but  in 
those  that  are  fairly  rounded  and  prominent. 

$  19.  FACIAL  INDICES.  * 

Being  somewhat  uncertain  as  to  the  true  position  of  the  ophryon  in  these  skulls,  we  took 
neither  the  ophryo-mental  nor  the  ophryo- alveolar  measurements  of  Broca,  and  hence  we  were 
unable  to  compute  the  facial  indices  of  that  author.  We  have  contented  ourselves  with  securing 
the  facial  heights  of  the  Frankfurt  agreement,  which  have  the  definite  point  of  the  uasion  for  their 
upper  landmark,  and  from  these  we  have  computed  four  indices  prescribed  by  the  agreement, 
namely:  The  total  facial  index  of  Virchow,  the  total  facial  index  of  Kollmann,  the  upper  facial 
index  of  Virchow,  and  the  upper  facial  index  of  Kollmann.  (Tables  xxvi  to  xxxm,  inclusive.) 

As  much  as  we  have  gained  in  precision  by  this  selection  we  have  lost  in  another  way,  since 


*  Dissertation  sur  les  races  qui  composaiont  1'ancienue  population  du  PiSrou. 
Modecino.     MiSmoires  de  la  Soei<5t6  d'anthropologie,  vol.  i. 


Par  M.  L.-A.  Gosse,  Docteur  en 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


1U1 


the  data  for  comparison  of  the  French  measurements  are  rich,  while  those  for  the  measurements 
of  the  German  school  are  meager.  Scattered  through  the  pages  of  the  Zeitschriftfilr  Ethnologic. 
and  the  accompanying  Yvrhantlluny  dcr  Jferlincr  (iiwllttchaft  fiir  Anthropologie,  tithiioloyie  inul 
ri-t/i'xcliii-ltic  there  are  many  separate  papers  by  Prof.  Virchow  (see  Table  LXXIX).  From  these 
we  have  prepared,  with  the  expenditure  of  considerable  time  and  care,  Table  No.  LXXX,  and  from 
this  we  quote  a  tew  items  for  comparison  in  the  facial  indices. 

We  have  compiled  the  following  eight  tables  of  comparison,  which  appear  In  this  section,  largely 
from  our  own  very  insufficient  special  series  of  101  before  referred  to  (Table  LXXXI).  Tables  1!, 
D,  F,  II,  show  the  relations  of  this  Saladoan  collection  to  various  races  of  the  world,  and  Tables 
C,  E,  G,  1,  show  its  relations  to  other  Indian  tribes.  Where  anything  is  added  from  Table  No. 
LXXX  the  source  is  indicated  in  a  footnote. 

The  facial  index  of  Virchow,  which  is  the  product  of  the  uaso-meutal  height  multiplied  by 
100  and  divided  by  the  facial  width  of  Virchow — a  line  uniting  the  inferior  extremities  of  the 
malo-maxillary  sutures — has  been  computed  in  1!)  skulls.  These  indices  are  shown  in  Tables  xxvi, 
xx  vn,  where  it  appears  that  they  vary  from  102.85  to  131.25,  and  that  their  average  is  117.<»4.  For 
this  index,  according  to  the  " agreement,"  the  dividing  point  between  the  two  classes  of  broad 
faces  and  narrow  faces  is  an  index  of  00,  all  above  this  being  narrow  and  all  below,  broad.  These 
skulls  are  therefore  decidedly  narrow  faced,  but  so  it  would  appear  are  all  races  as  represented  in 
our  series  of  101,  as  shown  in  the  following  tables: 

TABLE  B. — Facial  index  of  Virchow  among  various  race*. 


Kacex. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Average 
iuilux. 

Europeans  ..   .  . 

5 

131.77 

Negroes  ... 

3 

127.  83 

2 

118  78 

Fiji  Islanders  

2 

118.  61 

(J 

11X  3,1 

19 

117  64 

Australians  

2 

117.  02 

Japanese  .                ... 

2 

iii;.>;i 

Sandwich  Islanders  ..       .                  

2 

11").  71 

North  American,  Indians  excluding  Saladoans  
Malays  (Virchow)  

30 

3 

114.  83 
•111.50 

*From  Table  LXXX. 


TABLK  C. — Facial  index  of  Virchow  among  American 


Baoea. 

Number 

nfHkillla. 

Average 
index. 

!':i  \vnces  .  .               .                ... 

1 

l'>3   15 

1'iih  Utcis  

5 

117  72 

Sal  ail  nans  

11) 

,| 

117.64 
116  01 

Calif'oruiau.s  

8 

115.  91 

A  parlies   

4 

111.  72 

2 

113  63 

N;ivaj<»  

3 

110.  29 

•3 

108  31 

We  have  been  able  to  compute  the  upper  facial  index  of  Virchow  in  IM  skulls.  This  index  is 
the  product  of  the  naso-alveolar  height  multiplied  by  100  and  divided  by  the  facial  width  of 
Virchow.  In  the  tables  of  this  measurement  (Tables  XXVIII,  XXIX)  we  find  that  the  minimum  is 
62.22,  the  maximum  7!t. •">!•,  and  the  average  09.82.  For  this  index  50  constitutes  the  point  of 
division  between  broad  and  narrow  upper  faces.  The  skulls  in  this  group,  then,  are  all  distinctly 
of  the  latter  class.  In  the  tables  below  it,  will  be  seen  that  there  are  no  averages  below  f>0.  In 
other  words,  there  are  no  broad  upper  faces  in  our  special  series  of  101. 


192 


MEMOIBS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  D. —  Upper  facial  index  of  Virchow  among  various  races. 


Kacee. 


Number 
of  skulls. 


Average 
index. 


Europeans 

Negroes 

Clmckcliecs 

Eskimos 

Fiji  Islanders 

Chinese 

Australians 

North  American  Indians,  excepting  Saladoans 

Botocndoa 

iSaladoans 

Japanese 

Sandwich  Islanders 

Various  Malaysians 

New  Zealaiiders 

Motilo 

Yueatecs  . . 


14     i 

6 

2 
11 

2     i 
2 

3 

44 
11 
34 

2 

6 

24 

4 

1 
1 


75.  82 
74.35 
73.48 
7.'. !)() 
72.48 
72.02 
71.49 
70.70 

*70.  00 
69. '82 
68.94 
68.19 

*67.  90 
66.  85 

»6(i.  00 

*65.  70 


*  See  Table  LXXX. 


TABLE  E.  —  Upper  facial  index  of  Virchoiv  among  American  tribes. 


Races. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

A  verage 
index. 

Seniinoles.              

2 

81.17 

Miunetarees  

2 

79.36 

1'ah  Utes                                     

72.49 

Sioux 

i 

71.99 

Californians 

10 

70.96 

2 

70.66 

34 

69.82 

6 

69.01 

4 

68.  51 

4 

66.88 

o 

65.94 

1 

65.13 

In  17  skulls  we  have  been  able  to  ascertain  the  total  facial  index  of  Kollmann,  which  is  fonnd 
by  multiplying  the  naso-mental  height  by  100  and  dividing  the  product  by  the  bi-jugal  width. 
The  tables  of  this  index  (xxx,  xxxi,)  present  a  minimum  of  81.53,  a  maximum  of  97.65,  and  an 
average  of  88.01.  The  classes  of  this  index,  like  that  of  the  facial  index  of  Virchow,  have  their 
dividing  point  at  90 ;  all  skulls  with  an  index  below  that  being  chameeprosopic  or  low-faced,  and 
all  above  that  being  leptoprosopic  or  high-faced,  the  equivalent  of  Virchow's  narrow-faced  skulls. 
Our  Saladoan  skulls,  therefore,  which,  according  to  the  classification  of  the  Virchow  index,  are 
all  narrow,  are,  according  to  the  classification  of  the  Kollmann  index,  mostly  broad  (low)  and  have 
a  slightly  broad  average. 

In  the  following  table  (F)  of  ten  different  races,  in  which  only  two  races — Europeans  and 
Negroes — have  high  faces,  the'Saladoans  appear  in  a  median  position  and  nearer  the  true  Mon 
golians  than  to  other  Indian  tribes : 

TABLE  F. — Facial  index  of  Kollmann  among  various  races. 


KaceB. 

No.  of 
skulls. 

Average 
iutlex. 

6 
5 
3 
1 
3 
2 
2 
17 
6 
2 
2 
8 
29 
8 

*95.  40 
92.  80 
91.95 
89.  58 
*89.  10 
88.95 
88.63 
88.01 
87.71 
84.86 
84.59 
*84.  30 
83.74 
"83.30 

Fij  i  Islander  

Japanese  

Saladoans.             

Eskimos  .  

Sandwich  Islanders     

Australians  .             .   

Various  Malaysians                        ..      .        

North  American  Indians  (excluding  Saladoans).. 
Goaziros  of  Venezuela               .. 

•See  Table  LXXX. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


193 


lu  the  following  table  (G)  of  nine  North  American  tribes  it  would  appear  that  the  Saladoans 
have  higher  faces  than  any  other  tribe: 

TABLE  G. —  Upper  facial  index  of  Kollmann  among  various  tribes. 


Races. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

A  vcrago 
index. 

17 

88  01 

The  Rock  lilult  skull 

1 

*86  50 

8 

85  66 

4 

84  87 

1 

84  78 

1'ah   I'tr- 

5 

83  48 

3 

83  ''2 

82  39 

3 

80  74 

1 

SO  00 

j 

*76  30 

•From  Table  LXXX. 

Iii  27  skulls  the  upper  facial  index  of  Kollmann  has  been  computed  (Tables  xxxn,  xxxm)  its 
minimum  is  17.05,  its  maximum  (iO.!)3,  and  its  average  52.18.  In  this  index,  as  iu  the  analogous 
index  of  Virchow,  the  highest  figure  for  low  or  broad  upper  faces  is  50.  Of  the  Saladoaus  6  out  of 
27  belong  to  thia  class:  1  he  rest  have  high  upper  faces,  and  the  average  is  leptoprosopic.  As 
shown  in  Table  I,  the  Saladoans  for  this  index  have  higher  upper  faces  than  other  Americans  in 
general;  but  three  American  tribes  exceed  them  iu  this  particular. 

TABLE  H. —  Upper  facial  In -•/<•.«•  of  Ko'lmann  among  various  races. 


Races. 


Number       Average 
ol'skulls.         index. 


Chuckohees 

Kskinios 

V.-ddahs 

Chinese 

Negroes 

Kurouriins 

Fiji  Islanders 

ItllldClldoH 

JapalleM-     

Sa  la  i  loans 

North  American    Indians,  excluding   Saladciaus. . . 

Sandwich  Islanders 

Australians 

Various  Malaysiaus 

New  /calunders.  . 


2 
LO 


6 

I  1 
1 


27 

42 

H 

3 


55.  17 

54.09 

"53.  80 

58.74 

53.  22 

r.:-!.  ot> 

52.  77 
*52.  60 
52.  58 
52.  18 
51.  69 
50.35 
BO.  23 
18.60 
48.54 


•From  Table  LXXX. 

TABLE  I. —  Upper  facial  index  of  Kollmann  amoiuj  American  trificx. 


UUCCB.  / 

Nuiiiln-]1 
of  skulls. 

A  vi-i  :IL:<- 
index. 

Sciniiiole     .      .      .        .        

1 

58.33 

Mimic  taivrs                

i 

r.s  iCi 

(  ';i  1  i  tiiriiiillis 

10 

5"  i\2 

27 

:>2    IS 

I'ah  Uttss 

7 

52  03 

2 

51  2!) 

4 

5  1    1  S 

4 

5M  !K1 

1 

50  Cl 

A  pur  lies    .              

6 

•IIP.  55 

('In1  ycnucs           

1 

17.  6B 

1 

17    Id 

Tin-  l.'ork  Kill  IV  skull  

1 

*47  00 

1 

•43.60 

•From  Table  LiXX. 

The  upper  facial  index  of  Virchow  is  soincti;.us  •. -ailed  "  Oberkiqferindex,"  an  excellent  name, 
for  it  is  iudwed  an  index  of  height  and  widlh  of  the  superior  maxillary  bone.     Now  if  this  shows 
S.  Mis.  KJ'.t 13 


194 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


narrow  indices,  and  Kollmaim's  method  shows  broad  indices,  it  is  evident  that  the  cause  is  consid 
erable  lateral  development  of  the  malar  bones. 

$  20.  GERMAN  PROFILE  ANGLE. 

In  44  skulls  we  have  determined  the  German  profile  angle  or  Profilwirikel  of  the  Frankfurt 
agreement.  We  place  these  angles  on  record  (tables  xxxiv,  xxxv)  more  for  the  advantage  of 
future  students  than  for  any  benefit  they  may  be  to  us  in  the  comparative  study  of  this  collection, 
since  among  the  craniometrical  literature  to  which  we  have  access  we  find  few  data  on  this  point. 
The  following  table  we  have  compiled  from  works  of  Wieger*  and  Tarenetzky,t  including  in  its  proper 
order  the  average  of  the  Salado  series : 

TABLE  J. — German  profile  angle  in  various  races. 


Race. 

N  nni  her 
of  skulls. 

Average 
index.. 

Russians  (Tarenetzky) 

184 

87  70 

Americans  (Wie<rer) 

15 

85  21 

Peruvians  (included  in  Americans)  

3 

84  33 

Europeans  (Wieger)  

15 

84  13 

Saladoans  

44 

83  25 

Egyptians  (Wieger)   

19 

82  31 

Negroes  (Wie*rer)        .   ..    ... 

16 

80  52 

These  figures  are  somewhat  contradictory  to  those  of  the  guathic  index  of  Flower,  which  is 
designed  to  express  the  same  character,  still  the  relation  of  the  Saladoaus  to  the  Europeans  is  much 
the  same  according  to  both  systems  of  measurement. 

The  following  is  a  table  of  profile  angles  taken  from  skulls  of  various  races  and  tribes  in  the 
Army  Medical  Museum  and  arranged  in  order  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest. 

TABLE  K. — German  profile  angle  among  various  races,  Army  Medical  Museum. 


Races. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Average 
index. 

Europeans              .     

12 

86  25 

6 

84  75 

Sandwich  Islanders 

6 

83  66 

North  American  Indians  (exclusive  of  Salnrlonns).. 
Saladoans  

43 
44 

83.  51 
83  25 

Eskimos  

10 

82  60 

Kij  i  Islanders  

2 

82  00 

New  Zealanders       .           ... 

3 

81  50 

5 

80  10 

Australians  

2 

78.75 

The  "North  American  Indians"  grouped  under  one  head  in  the  above  table  are  divided  into 
their  separate  tribes  in  the  following  table,  the  Saladoaus  being  included  in  their  proper  order. 

TABLE  L. — German  profile  angle  among  American  tribes. 


Tribes. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Average 
Index. 

Minnetarecs           .               .           

2 

86  00 

Ponkas                       

4 

86.00 

Pawnees              .                      .... 

2 

85.75 

2 

85.50 

1 

85  50 

4 

85  25 

4 

85  25 

2 

84  ''5 

6 

83  58 

Pah  Utes 

6 

83  25 

44 

83  '>5 

Californians  

10 

79.55 

*  Die  anthropologisclie  Samrulung  des  auatomischen  lustituts  der  Uiiiversitiit  Breslau,  bearbeitet  von  Dr.  G. 
WIKGKK,  in  Archiv  fiir  Anthropologie,  Vol.  xv,  Supplement,  1885. 

t  Review  of  article  by  A.  TARBNPTZKY,  in  Archiv  fur  Anthropologie,  Vol.  xvi,  1886. 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  195 

NOTE   OX   THE   MANNER   OF   TAKING   Till-:    (iKKMAN   1'KOFII.K   ANGLE. 

'I'll is  measurement  is  taken  by  Spengel's  craniometer,  an  instrument  of  great  accuracy  but  of  rather  limited 
usefulness.  A  close  description  of  its  mechanism  is  too  long  to  be  given  here;  for  such  «e  rrlVr  to  IlnrlrxK'x  l.i-hrbvch 
ill i-  /''<;»/i<(c/i('M-  Aniitnm'n,  /write  Aiillagi1,  Stuttgart,  1876,  pp.  506  el  seq. 

It-  is  sufficient  for  our  purpose  to  say  that,  as  regards  the  facial  angle,  the  eraniometer  consists  of  a  strong 
metal  table  whereon  the  skull  is  placed  vertex  downwards  with  its  right  side  lacing  toward  the  operator  and  adjusted 
in  the  plane  of  the  Frankfurt  agreement:  and  of  a  goniometer  in  a  plane  vertical  to  that  of  the  table. 

It  is  not  often  that  the  skull  is  sufficiently  symmetrical  to  allow  the  four  points,  two  supra-auricular  anil  two 
suborbital,  of  the  required  plane  to  be  placed  in  the  same  level.  It  is  practically  impossible  in  cases  where  this 
may  be  done  to  then  find  t\u;points  de  rep! re  of  the  sagittal  plane  vertically  one  above  another.  As  the  goniometer 
is  vertical  to  the  table  which  serves  as  a  fixed  point  from  which  to  determine  the  desired  plane,  it  is  evident  that 
in  order  to  use  it,  the  points  in  the  sagittal  plane  must  be  vertically  disposed.  Therefore  we  place  the  skull  so  that 
the  alveolar  point  is  exactly  above  the  nasion  while  both  are  on  the  midline  of  the  machine  and  face  the  goniometer. 
Care  is  taken  to  see  that  some  points  in  the  posterior  part  of  the  sagittal  plane  are  also  iu  the  midline.  The  skull 
is  then  so  adjusted  that  the  supra-auricular  and  suborbital  points  of  the  right  side,  which,  as  stated,  faces  the  operator, 
are  in  the  same  horizontal  plane.  The  goniometer  is  put  iu  position  and  the  angle  is  read. 

To  sum  up:  The  angle  given  in  this  report  is,  except  in  cases  of  skulls  with  the  right  side  broken  away,  taken 
with  the  skull  in  such  a  position  that  the  sagittal  plane  is  vertical  and  the  right  side  of  the  Frankfurt  plane  is 
horizontal. 

J  21.  GNATHIC  INDEX. 

In  39  cases  we  have  been  able  to  calculate  the  gnathio  index  of  Busk  and  Flower,  which  is 
found  by  multiplying  the  length  of  the  basilo-alveolar  radius  by  100  and  dividing  the  product  by 
the  length  of  the  busilo-misal  radius.  The  results  are  shown  in  Tables  xxxvi,  xxxvn,  and  xxxviu, 
in  which  we  lind  (according  to  Flower's  classification)  but  two  skulls  (hat  are  prognathous  (above 
10,'$).  There  are  10  mcsognathous  V9S  to  103)  and  the  remaining  27  are  orthognathous  (OS  and 
below).  The  minimum  of  the  series  is  88.78  and  the  maximum  110.11.  The  average,  05.92,  is 
orthognathous  to  a  high  degree  and  allows  us,  in  respect  to  the  character  expressed  by  the  gnathic 
index,  to  class  this  people  along  with  the  highest  European  races.* 

( losse  states  that  one  of  the  effects  of  the  occipital  deformation,  such  as  these  skulls  exhibit 
(tele  (Icprimee  par  tlcrritn),  is  to  diminish  the  projection  of  the  lower  part  of  the  face.t  Possibly 
we  may  thus  explain  the  marked  orthognathism  of  the  Saladoans.  Nevertheless  we  fail  to  dis 
cover  any  direct  relation  between  the  facial  angle  and  the  occipital  contour  in  this  group.  Exceed 
ingly  flattened  occiputs  may  be  found  as  often  among  skulls  having  high  as  among  those  having 
low  indices,  and  the  average  index  of  the  apparently  normal  skulls  (94.10)  is  less  than  that  of  the 
obviously  flattened,  when,  as  an  inference  from  Gosse's  proposition,  we  might  expect  it  to  be 
higher. 

$  22.  ALVEOLO-SUBNASAL  I'KOGNATHISM. 

The  important  character  of  alveolo-subnasal  proguathism  we  have  examined  in  27  skulls, 
according  to  the  rules  established  by  Topinard,f  and  we  have  tabulated  the  angle  and  the  index 
of  this  prognathism  with  the  vertical  and  horizontal  measurements  which  constitute  the  factors  of 
the  latter.  (Tables  XXXIX-XLII.) 

Skull  II.  43  has  the  lowest  index,  14.28,  and  the  greatest  angle,  82°.  Skull  EL  57  (Plate  L) 
has  the  highest  index,  61.53,  and  the  smallest  angle,  59£°. 

The  average  index  of  the  series  is  37.27°  and  the  average  angle  70.03°.  In  the  tables  given 
by  Topinard§  Americans  arc  not  included.  11  is  average  index  of  the  Malays,  37.42,  is  nearest  to 
that  of  the  Saladoans,  and  the  factors  of  the  index  are  much  the  same,  the  horizontal  being  <>..">  in 
both  races.  The  Malay  angle,  69.7°,  though  not  the  nearest  to  that  of  our  collection,  is  but  little 
removed  from  it.  The  angle  of  the  Polynesians.  70.8°,  and  the  angle  of  the  Indo-Chinese,  70.1°, 
are  nearest  to  that  of  our  collection.  Angles  of  other  Mongoloid  races,  72.(i  to  7KO,  are  slightly 
higher,  and  consequently  may  be  supposed  to  indicate  some  evolutionary  advancement.  His 
highest  average  Caucasian  angle  of  81.8  is  not  as  high  as  the  highest  Saladoau,  and  his  lowest 
average  Namaquois  of  58.2  is  lower  than  the  Saladoan  lowest. 

*TOPINAKI>;  op.  cit.,  p.  94. 

t  Kssai  snr  Ics  deformations  artificielles  <lu  iT.-iue,  Paris.  |s.V>,  p.  68. 

t"l)u  progmithiHiii  alvenlo-sous-nasal."     KYvne  d'aiiihropologie.     Paris,  Vol.  i,  1S7L',  p. 6-12  etseq. 

$  Op.  cit.,  p.  668,  and  Elements  d'authropologie,  p.  888. 


U)(j  MEMO1KS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

$  23.  THE  ORBITAL  APERTURE. 

Orbital  apertures  to  the  number  of  38  have  been  measured  according  to  Broca's  instructions, 
and  the  indices  computed.  (See  Tables  XLIII,  XLIV.)  Of  this  number  but  2  come  within  the  limit 
of  Broca's  class  of  microseme,  or  orbit  with  a  low  index  (below  83.0).  These  are  in  skull  H.  1 
with  an  index  of  82.92,  and  in  skull  II.  ±2  with  an  index  of  81.81.  There  are  11  in  the  class  of 
mesoseme,  or  orbits  with  medium  indices  (88.9  to  83.0)  ranging  from  80. (il  in  skull  II.  6  to  88.75, 
in  skull  H.  13.  The  remaining  25  are  megaseme,  having  high  indices  (89.0  and  above).  One  orbit 
skull  II.  30,  is  as  high  as  it  is  broad,  having  an  index  of  100,  which  is  the  maximum  of  this  group. 

In  his  monograph  on  the  orbital  index  Broca  gives  average  indices  for  GO  tribes  and  divisions 
of  the  human  family.*  Twenty-six  of  these  are  megaseme,  and  to  this  class  all  the  American  races 
which  he  mentions,  15  in  number,  belong.  Here,  too,  belongs  our  group  with  its  average 
index  of  91. 10. 

The  people  having  an  average  index  nearest  to  tha,t  of  our  group  are  the  Indians  of  our 
Northwest  coast  (91.12),  while  the  tlatheaded  Peruvians  (91.50),  ancient  Yucatecs  (01.41),  modern 
Mexicans  (90.82),  Patagonians  (90.81),  and  North  American  Indians  in  general  (90.75)  are  not  far 
removed. 

There  are  some  items  in  the  table  of  Broca.  which  seem  to  show  that  antero-posterior 
deformation  of  the  skulls  tends  to  decrease  the  orbital  index.  Thus  in  nondeformed  Peruvian 
skulls  the  index  is  92.20,  while  in  the  deformed  it  is  91.50,  and  in  ancient  Mexican  skulls  the  non- 
deformed  have  an  index  of  93.12,  the  deformed  an  index  of  90.02.  These  are  instances  of 
deformity  from  intentional  frontal  pressure  (deformation  relcvce).  From  the  testimony  of  our 
collection  it  does  not  appear  that  the  accidental  occipital  pressure  lias  any  effect.  Of  the  38  skulls 
whose  orbital  measurements  are  recorded  in  the  tables  (XLIII,  XLIV)  11  belong  to  the  apparently 
normal  group.  The  average  index  of  the  latter  is  91.06,  which  agrees  closely  with  that  of  the 
rest  of  the  group. 

J  24.  NASAL  CHARACTERS. 

Nassal  Index. — Forty-four  skulls  were  in  a  sufficient  state  of  preservation  to  allow  the  meas 
urements  of  the  nasal  orifice  to  be  taken.  As  will  bo  seen  by  the  accompanying  tables  (XLV, 
XL vi)  the  average  is  51. CO,  which  would  place  them  in  the  mesorrhinian  division  of  Broca,  i.  e., 
where  representatives  of  the  Mongoloid  races  usually  stand.  The  variation  in  this  index  is  wide, 
however,  extending  from  leptorrhinian  to  extreme  platyrrhinian. 

Inferior  border  of  nasal  aperture. — The  inferior  border  of  the  nasal  aperture,  echancrure,  is  of 
a  pretty  high  type,  to  judge  from  the  meager  statistics  of  other  races  to  which  we  have  access. 
Topinard  in  his  Elements  (Tantltropologitf,  gives  six  standards  of  comparison  or  classes  for  this 
feature  as  follows:  A,  the  sharp  border;  A',  the  slightly  rounded  border;  B,  the  thick  rounded 
border;  C,  the  border  divided  into  two  lips  or  sometimes  three  or  level  (plate-forme);  J),  the  de 
pressed  border,  first  stage  of  the  simian  groove;  E,  the  simian  groove.  These  six  variants  are 
named  in  the  order  of  their  supposed  morphological  advancement,  A  being  the  highest  and  E  the 
lowest.  Elsewhere  J  in  a  monograph  older  than  his  last  text-book  he  recognizes  but  five,  types, -as 
he  had  not  then  apparently  made  a  distinction  between  A  and  A'.  Hence,  in  the  comparisons 
which  follow  these  forms  are  given  both  separately  and  combined.  In  our  collection  we  find  so 
many  grades  of  difference  between  these  standards  that  it  is  often  difficult  to  assign  a  specimen 
to  one  or  the  other;  our  decisions  are  often  arbitrary,  still  we  do  not  think  we  could  improve  the 
classification  if  we  would  and  in  all  doubtful  cases  we  have  decided  with  special  care. 

In  the  Salado  series  among  48  nares  in  which  the  inferior  borders  can  be  studied  we  find  them 
divided  as  follows:  Class  A,  15;  Class  A',  13;  Class  B,  8;  Class  C,  6;  Class  D,  5;  Class  B,l.  The 
statistics  given  by  Topinard  are  in  numbers  only.  \Ve  have  computed  them  in  percentages  (as 
we  have  also  computed  those  of  the  Salado  series),  in  order  that  we  might  more  easily  make  com- 

•*  Keclicrchc  sur  1'indicu  orbitairc,  Revue  d'aiithropologiu,  Vol.  iv,  1875,  pp.  016,  617. 
t  I'.  800  ft  se<i. 

\  I>n  prognathisme  atveolu-sous-nasal,  iu  RCVIKI  d'smthr..  1872,  pp.  63J-630.  Du  Tiardiii/i-rieur  </<•*  ii<ii-iiii:x  xiir  le  crane 
etdenoaraeteret  tleeupvrioritv  et  d'inferiorite  <ju'il  J'uurnit,  iii  Bull.  Soc.  antlir.,  1881,  pp.  184-192. 


.MKMOIUS  OF  Til  10  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


197 


pansous,  notwithgtandingthat  Topinard's  series  are  very  small,  he  reports  on  only  twelve  Mongolian 
skulls  and  liis  highest  series,  New  Caledonians,  numbers  only  74. 

The  following  table  (M)  is  based  on  one  in  Topinard's  Elements  il'/ititliropolni/ie  generate,  p. 
802. 

TABLE  M. — Inferior  border  <>/  nasal  aperture  in  three  races. 


Class. 

Aiivcruiiians. 

S:il.nl<ians. 

New  Caleilo- 

ili:ms 

A 

:V>   05 

31   ''5 

A1 

"0   51 

~>1  08 

•'  70 

A-l-  V 

y  59 

58  33 

2  70 

H 

'I  5S 

16  67 

2  70 

c 

i:;  ii'i 

r>  r>o 

10   "il 

D 

4  10 

10  4'' 

E  

0.00 

2.08 

20  27 

The  following  (Table  N)  are  percentages  placed  iu  the  order  of  numerical  importance  of  classes 
A+A'  as  they  occur  in  various  races.  They  are  computed  from  figures  given  by  Topinard*,  Sala- 
doans  added. 

TABLK  N. — Inferior  border  of  nasal  aperture,  Classes  A+A'. 


Race. 

IVrci'iitau'i'. 

Race. 

Pcrcciitii.L'i1. 

Lower  Bretons  

83.87 

Malays 

11    !MI 

Auvor<riii:ins  

72.59 

Nubians 

4  55 

Saladnans  

68.33 

Other  Africans 

0  00 

Mongolians  

33.33 

From  the  foregoing  it  would  appear  that  the  Saladoans  come  next  to  the  Europeans,  in  the 
prevalence  of  a  high  form  of  the  feature  under  discussion,  and  that  they  are  farther  above  the 
Mongolians  than  they  are  below  the  Auvergnians. 

Position  of  septum. — In  28  skulls  in  which  the  septum  narium  is  preserved  we  find  that  it  is 
straight  in  4,t  deflected  to  the  left  iu  11, f  and  deflected  to  the  right  in  13.§ 

Anterior  nasal  spine. — We  find  cause  for  dissatisfaction  in  applying  Broca's  iustructions||  to 
the  description  of  this  feature  in  the  present  series.  We  often  encounter  a  long,  sharp  ridge 
extending  from  the  extremity  of  the  spine  downwards  to  the  alveolar  point;  this  ridge  renders 
spines  which  are  very  prominent  when  viewed  from  above  or  below  quite  subdued  when  viewed 
laterally,  according  .to  Broca's  instructions.  Thus,  if  it  were  not  for  the  existence  of  such  a  ridge, 
the  spine  of  skull  II.  8  would  belong  to  class  a  of  Broca,  whereas  with  this  ridge  it  must  be  placed 
in  class  1  (see  Plate  8) ;  but,  as  we  have  no  other  system  of  description  than  that  of  Broca,  we  have 
employed  it  here. 

Of  43  well-preserved  anterior  nasal  spines  we  have  '.>  of  class  No.  1  or  the  least  salient,  20  of 
class  No.  2,  IL'  of  class  No.  3,  1  of  class  No.  4,  and  but  1  of  class  No.  5  or  the  most  salient.  See 
Table  XLVii. 

\axnl  xynoxiosis. — In  seventeen  of  these,  skulls  out  of  forty-two  examined  there  is  synostosisof 
at  least  the  upper  part,  of  the  internasal  suture.  The  percentage  then  of  nasal  synostosis  in  some 
degree  is  -K>..">.  We  refer  to  the  upper  end  of  the  suture  more  particularly,  because  the  lower  parts 
of  the  bones  are  often  broken  away.  A  partial  synostosis  of  the  suture  at  its  lower  end  should^ 
not  be  reckoned  in  with  the  others,  as  it  may  be  the  result  of  some  traumatism.  Skull  H.  3d  is 
probably  a  case  of  this  kind,  as  its  nasal  index  is  very  low  and  its  nasal  bones  delleeted.  It  is 
not  counted  in  reckoning  I  he  percentage. 

'  OIL  ril.  pp.  «()!,  802. 

tNow.  II.  1,  11.  4,  II.  22,  and  II.  29. 

tNos.  II.  7,  II.  18,  II    lit,  H.  21,  H.  25,  H.  27,  II.  30.  H.  32,  H.  34,  H.  41,  an<l  II.  45. 

$Nos.  II.  ;!,  II.  6,  II,  8,  II.  10,  II.  11,  II.  16,  II.  17,  II.  20,  11.35,  H.  40,  II.  l:i,  II.  14,  and  H.  56. 

||  HHOCA  :  Instrin  licii    c  raniologiqiu's  ct,  craniom£triqnea;   I'aris,  1875;   I'lanclie  VI. 


198 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


As  it  is  not  reasonable  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  to  regard  nasal  synostosis  as 
possible  in  children,  we  disregard  four  of  their  skulls,  not  letting  them  affect  the  figures  either 
way. 

It  is  to  be  noted  that  there  is  a  partial  synostosis  in  H.  17,  a  young  skull  with  the  basilar 
suture  open  and  third  molars  uncut.  This  is  the  skull  which  is  so  very  notable  for  showing  utter 
disappearance  of  the  sagittal  suture. 

§  25.— THE  PALATE. 

While  we  have  taken  four  measurements  of  the  palate  and  one  palato  alveolar  measurement 
we  have  computed  only  one  index,  that  of  Virchow,  which  depends  on  the  palatal  length,  from 
the  inner  alveolar  border  between  the  incisors  to  the  point  of  the  posterior  nasal  spine,  and  on 
the  palatal  width,  taken  at  the  level  of  the  second  molars.  This  we  find  to  be  essentially  a 
maximum  width,  and  we  prefer  in  this  case  the  directions  of  the  Frankfurt  agreement  to  those  of 
Topinard  as  being  the  more  exact.  The  index  is  computed  by  multiplying  the  width  by  100  and 
dividing  the  product  by  the  length. 

In  32  skulls  whose  palatine  indices  we  have  been  able  to  compute  (Tables  XLVIII,  XLIX)  the 
minimum  index  is  02.74 — which  indicates  a  very  long  palate — the  maximum  84.01,  and  the  average 
72.94.  Only  3  indices  exceed  80,  and,  therefore,  29  out  of  32  are  leptostaphyliu  or  long-palate. 
As  none  reach  the  figure  85  the  remaining  3  are  inesostaphyliu  or  median-palate,  while  none  are 
brachystaphyliu  or  short-palate. 

This  series  may  be  said  to  throw  no  light  on  the  question  of  the  relationship  between  the 
palatine  and  cephalic  indices.  It  has  been  shown  that  iu  some  races  a  long  palate  goes  with  a 
long  skull.  In  the  Saladoans  we  have  a  long  palate  associated  with  a  short  skull;  but  if  we 
admit  that  the  skulls  are  shortened  by  artificial  means  applied  to  the  brain -case,  only,  we  must 
consider  even  this  negative  evidence  worthless. 

With  regard  to  a  correspondence  between  the  face  and  the  palate  our  series  offers  better 
testimony.  All  the  faces,  as  expressed  by  their  indices,  are  long;  so  also  are  all  the  palates. 

Not  only  is  there  this  general  agreement,  but  there  is  to  a  certain  extent  an  individual  agree 
ment  in  this  respect.  In  order  to  elucidate  this  point  we  have  prepared  a  table  (O)  given  below, 
in  which  we  have  selected  for  comparison  with  the  palatine  index  the  upper  facial  index  of  Virchow 
for  the  reason  that  its  table  gives  a  larger  number  of  examples  than  that  of  any  other  facial  index. 

In  columns  1  and  4  of  Table  O,  the  number  of  the  skulls  are  arranged  according  to  the 
ordination  of  the  facial  index  but  inversely,  i.  e.,  the  skull  having  the  longest  face  comes  first,  and 
that  having  the  shortest  comes  last.  In  columns  3  and  G  we  give  the  order  in  which  each  skull 
would  come  if  arranged  according  to  the  length  of  the  palato,  for  instance:  Skull  H.  27  has  tlie 
second  longest  face  and  the  longest  palate,  while  skull  H.  19  has  the  seventh  longest  face  and  the 
shortest  palate. 

TABLE  O. — Relation  of  palatine  index  to  upper  facial  index  of  Virchoio. 


Place 
(inverted)  in 
facial  index 
series. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Placu  in 
palatine  index 

series. 

Place 

(invfi  ted)  in 
facial  index 
scries. 

No.  of 
skull. 

riace  in 
palatine  index 
series. 

1 

H.  14 

9 

12 

H.2 

10 

2 

H.  27 

1 

13 

H.28 

18 

3 

H.  43 

7 

14 

H.4 

20 

4 

H.  20                       2 

15 

11.5 

4 

5 

H.  10 

5 

16 

H.  17 

12 

6 

H.8 

13 

17 

H.7 

11 

7 

H.  1'J 

22 

18 

H.  33 

14 

8 

H.I 

3 

19 

11.16 

21 

9 

H.  11 

6 

20 

H.  41 

19 

10           H.  40 

15 

21 

H.50 

16 

11           H.45 

8 

22 

H.29 

17 

In  a  glance  at  the  above  table  it  will  be  seen  that  the  longer  palates,  whose  relative  position 
is  expressed  by  one  figure,  belong  mostly  to  the  first  half  of  the  series  of  22,  while  those,  having 
the  shorter  palates  belong  to  the  second  half  of  the  series.  The  sums  of  columns  3  and  G  show 


MBMOIES  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  199 

this  in  another  way.  The  sum  of  the  numbers  of  ordination  of  the  higher-faced  half  of  the  series 
is  little  more  than  half  the  sum  of  the  analogous  numbers  of  the  lower-faced  half,  the  proportion 
being  56.17  :  100.  The  most  aberrant  palate  in  the  first  half  is  that  of  skull  II.  19;  the  most  aber 
rant  in  the  second  half  is  that  of  skull  11.  5. 

A  list  of  palatine  depths  is  given  in  Table  L. 

$  26.  THE  TEETH. 

Dr.  G.  V.  Black  in  the  introduction  to  his  article  on  "Dental  Caries"*  observes  that  "caries 
of  the  teeth  has  been  known  in  all  historic,  ages  of  the  world,  and  wherever  prehistoric  human 
remains  have  been  discovered  traces  of  this  disease  have  been  found.  '  It  seems  to  be  and  to  have 
been  universal  in  the  sense  of  affecting  all  nations  and  tribes  of  the  human  race.  *  *  *  It  has 
been  thought  that  the  savage  races  were  not  so  much  afflicted  as  the  civilized,  but  my  own  study 
of  the  remains  of  ancient  peoples  will  not  bear  out  this  opinion.  This  research  has,  however,  been 
limited  within  comparatively  narrow  bounds — too  narrow,  perhaps,  to  serve  as  the  basis  of  con 
clusions.  Unfortunately  the  literature  of  the  subject  furnishes  no  data  that  are  of  much  value  in 
this  direction,  but  what  there  are  strongly  support  the  statements  made  above.  »  *  *  The 
studies  I  have  been  able  to  make  in  this  direction  indicate  that  the  races  of  men  that  have  eaten 
largely  of  acid  fruits  have  had  less  decay  of  the  teeth  than  those  who  have  been  debarred  by 
their  position  or  climate  from  the  use  of  such  articles  of  food.  Generally  those  tribes  that  have 
subsisted  largely  upon  flesh  and  grain  have  suffered  more  from  caries  than  those  that  nave  had  a 
more  exclusively  vegetable  or  fruit  diet.  Our  knowledge  upon  this  point  is,  however,  too  meager 
to  warrant  any  lengthy  discussion  of  it." 

In  the  following  study  of  the  teeth  of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Salado  Valley  we  have 
taken  occasion  to  make  accurate  notes  not  only  of  caries  but  also  of  all  deformities  of  the  dental 
arch,  as  well  as  the  tuberculation  of  the  superior  molars.  The  materials  afforded  are  fairly  abun 
dant  and  quite  sufficient  to  institute  an  extended  comparison  in  these  respects  with  other  races, 
with  whose  remains  the  Army  Medical  Museum  is  so  well  provided.  Unfortunately  the  materials 
illustrative  of  those  races  whose  diet  consists  exclusively  of  vegetables  and  fruits  are  not  abundant 
in  our  collections,  and  it  has  been  deemed  best  to  limit  the  comparisons  to  peoples  subsisting 
almost  wholly  upon  flesh  or  upon  a  more  mixed  class  of  food.  The  series  selected  for  this  purpose 
are  as  follows:  A  series  of  the  Alaskan  Indians,  whose  dietetic  habits  are  well  known  and  who 
afford  an  excellent  example  of  an  almost  exclusively  carnivorous  race;  an  unusually  large  series 
of  ancient  dwellers  of  the  Pacific  coast  region  in  the  vicinity  of  Santa  Barbara,  whose  food  was, 
in  all  probability,  of  a  somewhat  mixed  character;  a  good  series  of  skulls  of  Sioux,  who  furnish 
a  typical  example  of  the  carnivorous  tribes  of  the  plains;  a  series  of  the  so-called  mound  builders 
of  the  Mississippi  valley;  and  a  series  of  the  ancient  Peruvians,  who  lived  largely  on  vegetable 
food. 

It  is  proper  to  state  in  this  connection  that  only  individuals  at  or  below  middle  life  have  been 
selected,  since  in  those  races  where  the  wear  is  rapid,  owing,  perhaps,  to  grit  contained  in  the 
food,  the  pulp  cavity  is  soon  exposed,  or  the  nutrition  of  the  tooth  is  affected  and  disease  is  setup 
which  can  not  be  attributed,  properly  speaking,  to  premature  decay  or  caries.  We  have  taken  as 
a  mark  of  7»iddle  life  the  bony  union  or  synostosis  of  the  cranial  sutures,  either  the  sagittal  or 
coronal,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that  it  is  usually  expressive  of  an  age  of  forty  or  fifty  years 
Accurate  comparisons  beyond  this  limit  are  difficult,  if  not  impossible,  and  are  therefore  not 
attempted. 

The  Saladoans,  so  far  as  we  are  able  to  judge,  were  a  sedentary  people,  who  dwelt  in  cities 
and  subsisted  almost  wholly  upon  the  products  of  the  soil,  which  they  extensively  cultivated. 
Indian  corn,  squash,  and  other  vegetable  products  must  ha\e  formed  the  chief  article  of  their  diet, 
although  the  presence  of  charred  animal  remains  in  the  ruins  of  their  cities  indicate  that  flesh  was 
occasionally  consumed.  That  their  remains  are  pre-Columbian,  and  that  their  occupancy  of  the 
Salado  Valley  extended  over  many  generations  appear  to  be  well-established  facts.  As  explained 
iu  our  introduction,  it  Iris  been  pretty  clearly  shown  that  some  of  the  modern  I'ueblos  are  very 


Hj-stcni  .it'  Dentistry,  I'liiladrlpliia,  1886,  vol.  1,  p.  730. 


200  MEMOIRS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

closely  allied  to  them  in  both  their  habits  and  customs.  Unfortunately  paucity  of  material  for  the 
latter  precludes  comparison  of  their  dental  organs,  which  there  can  be  little  doubt,  would  furnisih 
additional  evidence  of  value. 

Caries. — The  subject  of  dental  caries  among  the  ancient inhabitants  of  the  Salado  Valley  forms 
an  interesting  study,  inasmuch  as  it  furnishes  us  with  an  excellent  example,  of  the  effect  of  a  given 
kind  of  food  operating  for  a  long  period  in  the  production  of  tooth  decay.  It  should  not  be  for 
gotten,  however,  that  other  influences  may  have  been  in  a  measure  responsible  for  much  of  this 
disease.  Their  skeletons  generally  show  a  remarkable  prevalence  of  osseous  disease,  and  if  we 
are  to  judge  of  them  by  their  nearest  living  allies  the  lowered  vitality  of  the  whole  race  had  at  this 
early  date  already  begun  to  manifest  itself. 

Out  of  some  80  or  more  skulls  we  have  been  able  to  select  35  in  which  the  sutures  indicate 
them  to  have  been  at  or  under  the  middle  period  of  life.  Of  this  number  18,  or  about  51  per  cent, 
exhibit  caries,  which  in  some  instances  has  resulted  in  almost  complete  destruction  of  the  teeth. 
Among  this  number  there  are  also  7,  or  10  per  cent,  in  which  there  has  been  loss  of  teeth  and 
absorption  of  the  alveoli  without  any  evidence  of  caries  being  present.  Seeing  the  remarkable 
prevalence  of  this  disease  it  is  but  fair  to  presume  that  the  loss  of  teeth  in  these  7  cases  is  also 
due  to  decay  which  would  bring  the  total  up  to  something  like  70  per  cent.  Out  of  the  remaining 
10,  which  show  no  evidence  of  caries,  2  were  of  very  young  persons,  between  9  and  12  years,  in 
whom  we  could  not  reasonably  expect  to  find  the  disease  developed.  If  therefore  these  should  be 
excluded  the  percentage  would  still  be  further  increased.  Among  those  skulls  beyond  the  middle 
period  of  life,  fully  90  per  cent  show  caries  and  loss  of  teeth ;  but  of  these  we  have  not  attempted 
accurate  comparisons. 

Of  the  ancient  Peruvians  we  have  been  able  to  examine  a  much  larger  series — GO  in  all — 
wherein  there  was  no  bony  union  of  either  coronal,  sagittal,  or  lambdoid  sutures.  In  many  of 
them,  as  in  all  the  other  series,  teeth  had  been  lost  after  death  so  that  doubtless  in  some  instances — 
where  the  skull  has  been  considered  in  the  category  of  "  no  caries" — if  all  the  teeth  were  present, 
caries  would  sometimes  be  found  and  the  percentage  would  be  thus  affected.  These  cases,  how 
ever,  would  probably  be  few  and  little  change  would  be  necessary. 

In  this  series  there  are  some  8  or  10  examples  in  which  teeth  have  been  lost  without  any 
evidence  of  caries  existing.  It  is  fair  to  presume  that  some  of  these  at  least  if  not  all  are  the 
results  of  dental  decay.  Out  of  the  C6  there  are  29,  or  about  44  per  cent,  which  show  caries,  and  if 
8,  in  which  there  is  loss,  be  added,  we  have  the  percentage  brought  to  50.  It  is  proper  to  men 
tion  here  that  in  this  series  at  least  half  of  the  skulls  examined  were  not  accompanied  by  the  lower 
jaw,  which  if  present  would  doubtless  show  caries  frequently,  where  it  does  not  occur,  in  the  upper 
jaw,  and  raise  the  average  of  dental  caries  in  these  people  to  at  least  50  per  cent,  if  not  higher. 
Respecting  the  food  of  these  people  the  early  chroniclers  are  very  explicit  and  we  can  not  do  better 
than  quote  Garcilasso  dc  la  Vega,  who  has  described  it  at  considerable  length.  He  says:  "The 
maize  was  the  principal  food  of  the  Indians."  They  also  ate  vegetables  of  various  species  which 
he  enumerates  and  describes.  Of  their  meat  diet  he  says  (Bk.  vi): 

The  common  people  were  in  general  poor  in  flocks  (except  in  the  C'ollao  where  they  had  plenty),  and  hence  they 
only  ate  meat  when  they  received  it  as  a,  gift  from  the  Caracas,  or  when,  on  some  great  occasion,  they  killed  one  of 
tins  guinea  pigs  they  bred  in  their  houses,  called  Ceo/,.  In  order  to  alleviate  this  general  want  the  Yuca  ordered  these 
hunts  to  take  place,  and  that  the  flesh  should  be  distributed  among  all  the  people.  They  made  dried  meat  of  it, 
called  "charqni,"  which  kept  good  until  the  next  hunt;  for  the,  Indians  were  very  abstemious  and  very  careful  in  lire- 
serving  their  dried  meat.  It  would  naturally  be  supposed  that  as  there  is  so  much  water  there  would  be 
plenty  of  fish;  but  in  reality  there  is  very  little.  *  *  In  the  great  lake  of  Titicaea,  however,  there  are  many 
lish.  There  are  several  kinds  of  wild  bees,  but  the  Indians  did  not  raise  them  in  hives.  The  bees  in  tem 
perate  and  hot  climates,  enjoying  good  herbage,  make  excellent  honey,  white,  clean,  and  sweet.  *  *  The 
Indians  value  it  much  not  only  for  eating,  but  also  for  several  medicinal  purposes. 

V.  de  Xeres*  tells  us: 
The  coast  people  eat  flesh  and  fish  all  raw,  and  maize  boiled  and  toasted.* 


*  Quoted  from  the  .Spanish  historians  in  HEKBEKT  SPENCER'S  Descriptive   Sociology,  Division  II,  Part  1  B — 
New  York  (18741). 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


201 


We  have  selected  a  series  of  42  skulls  of  the  so-called  Mound- Builders  of  the  Mississippi  Valley. 
These  have  been  collected  for  the  most  part  in  Illinois.  Kentucky,  Tennessee,  and  Wisconsin. 
Whether  or  not  they  represent  a  homogenous  race  has  not  been  accurately  determined;  but  it 
appears  to  be  pretty  well  established  t  hat  they  lived  largely  upon  the  products  of  the  soil  of  which 
inai/.e  formed  (lie  chief  staple.  It  is  also  probable  that  they  subsisted  to  a  certain  extent  upon  lish 
and  game,  but  it  is  believed  that  they  were  tillers  of  the  soil  rather  than  hunters.  An  examina 
tion  of  this  series  reveals  16,  or  .about  ,'5S  per  cent,  in  which  caries  is  present.  Of  the  remaining  2(5, 
in  4  cases  there  was  atite-mortein  loss  with  obliteration  of  the  alveoli  which,  if  due  to  decay,  would 
increase  the  percentage  to  about  47. 

Passing  now  to  the  California,  Coast  Indians  we  find  a  people  whose  diet  probably  consisted 
largely  of  fish,  although  it  is  well  known  that  berries,  grass  seeds,  acorns,  and  various  vegetable 
substances  formed  a  part  of  their  food.  In  this  series  of  38  skulls  5,  or  over  13  per  cent,  exhibit 
dental  caries. 

Of  the  dwellers  of  the  open  plains  we  include,  .">t  skulls  of  the  Sioux.  As  is  well  known  these 
people  have  lived  for  many  generations  upon  an  almost  purely  animal  diet.  The  Buffalo,  until  re 
cently  furnished  their  chief  staple  of  food,  very  little  vegetable substance  being  consumed.  Among 
this  number  but  •">,  nearly  9  per  cent,  out  of  .'54,  show  any  caries.  These  skulls  were  gathered  over 
twenty  years  ago  while  game  was  still  abundant  in  the  Sioux  country.  Those  with  carious  teeth 
are  all  from  eastern  bands  who  had,  even  then,  begun  to  use  the  food  of  white  people  to  some 
extent. 

Lastly  we  come  to  the  Alaskan  Indians,  who  were  probably  the  most  exclusively  carnivorous 
people  in  existence  except  the  Kskimo.  Out  of  42  skulls  examined  we,  have  failed  to  find  a 
single  case  of  caries,  although  abscess  and  premature  loss  of  teeth  are  present  in  S  cases. 
We  are  inclined  to  believe  that  abscess  and  premature  loss  of  teeth  is  more  due  to  accident 
and  violence  than  decay.  It  has  often  been  noted  of  these  people  that  the  teeth  are  extensively 
used  as  a  sort  of  vise  for  many  operations,  and  it  would  not  be  at  all  surprising  if  they  sustained 
occasional  injuries  leading  to  the  formation  of  abscess  and  not  infrequent  loss. 

With  this  evidence  before  us  it  can  not  said  that  a  meat  diet  is  injurious  to  the  teeth  or  a 
vegetable  diet  especially  beneficial. 

TABLE  P. — Dental  caries  among  different  American  peoples. 


Peoples. 

Total 
innnherot 

HMlIU  CX- 

>.  umber 

caries 

present  . 

NlllnlK-r 
slmwiiiir- 

(-:iri-  >. 

XllMlbr]1 
loss    u  itll- 

outcarii-8. 

wkhoul, 
loss. 

Peropin  :*;:<' 
with  loss. 

Sal.  'Minims    

35 

•is 

10 

7 

51.1 

71.1 

IVru  \'i:nis 

66 

-"I 

29 

8 

43.  !l 

56.0 

Mound  liuildtTs 

42 

16 

22 

4 

38.0 

47.6 

(  'ali  loniiii  us 

38 

5 

33 

IS  1 

Siouv          

34 

3 

:!i 

8  8 

Alaskans 

42 

42 

Deformity. — The  malposition  of  the  teeth  or  deformity  of  the  dental  arch  is  of  very  frequent 
o-curreuce  in  the  skulls  of  the  Salado  Valley  people.  Out  of  .'!(>  skulls  it  is  found  to  a  greater  or 
less  extent  in  KJ,  making  over  .">.'!  per  cent.  If  we  divide  them  up  into  incisor,  cuspid,  bicuspid, 
and  molar  deformities  we  find  that  there  are  nine  cases  of  malposition  of  the  incisors,  six  in 
which  the  cuspids  are  affected,  live  of  the  bicuspids,  and  three  of  (he  molars.  There  is  one 
interesting  case  in  which  the  canine  of  the  left  side  had  been  displaced  outward  by  the  persist 
ence  of  a  milk  tooth  occupying  a  position  between  the  lateral  incisor  and  the  first  bicuspid. 

There  are  many  of  these  cases  of  deformity  associated  with  caries  of  the  teeth,  more  especially 
in  those  situations  favorable  to  the  lodgment  of  particles  of  food.  Deformity  appears  to  have 
been  a  fruitful  cause  of  decay. 

Among  the  Peruvians,  out  of  (>~t  skulls  we  are  able  to  find  only  7,  or  nearly  11  per  cent,  in 
which  there  was  any  deformity  of  the  denial  arch.  In  these  skulls  the  arch  is  well  rounded  and 
the  teeth  are  very  regular,  resembling  in  this  respect  the  form  of  arch  displayed  by  the  Alaskans. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Among  the  Mound  Builders,  in  a  series  of  41  skulls  there  are  6,  or  over  14i  per  cent,  of  which 
nearly  all  referred  to  the  incisors. 

The  series  of  Californiaus,  36  in  all,  exhibit  but  4  deformities,  or  a  trifle  over  11  per  cent. 

Among  the  Sioux  there  were  found  4  deformities  of  the  dental  arch  in  34  skulls,  or  over  1H 
per  cent. 

The  Alaskan  Indians  on  the  other  hand  display  a  much  higher  percentage  of  deformity;  for 
out  of  41  skulls  8  deformities  were  found,  making  nearly  20  per  cent. 

TABLE  Q. — Dental  deformity  among  different  American  peoples. 


Peoples. 

Tulal  num 
ber  o!'  skull-; 
examined. 

Number  of 
ukulls  sliow- 
iu^  dental 
deformity. 

Percentage 
of 
deformity. 

Saladoans         

30 

16 

53.3 

41 

8 

19.5 

Mound  Builders                

41 

6 

14.6 

34 

4 

11.7 

36 

4 

11.1 

65 

7 

10.9 

Tuberculation. — Prof.  Cope*  has  recently  called  attention  to  the  absence  or  slight  develop 
ment  of  the  postero-internal  tubercle  of  the  second  upper  molar  in  certain  races.  According  to 
his  researches  the  Eskimos  generally  have  but  three  tubercles  upon  the  grinding  surface  of  the 
last  two  superior  molars,  representing  the  tritubercular  condition,  while  the  Negroes  and  Malays 
display  four  tubercles  upon  these  teeth,  which  are,  therefore,  quadritubercular.  These  differences 
are  marked  and  very  constant  in  these  races  and  serve  to  distinguish  two  extremes  of  tubercula 
tiou.  Among  the  various  tribes  of  American  Indians,  however,  certain  intermediate  steps  are 
met  with,  which  in  the  groups  considered  we  have  endeavored  to  represent  by  percentages. 

Upon  the  first  molar  there  are  always  four  principal  tubercles  (two  external  and  two  internal) 
and  the  grinding  face  of  the  crown  is  always  square.  'In  the  Negro  and  Malay  the  second,  and 
not  infrequently  the  third,  molars  are  similarly  constituted;  but  in  the  Eskimos  the  second  and 
third  molars  bear  only  three  principal  tubercles,  of  which  two  are  external  and  one  internal.  The 
internal  cusp  is  large  and  crescentic  in  outline  and  covers  the  entire  internal  aspect  of  the  grinding 
surface;  but  it  sometimes  happens  that  a  faint  trace  of  the  fourth  cusp  is  present  in  the  form  of 
a  slight  ledge  or  cingulum  at  the  postero-internal  angle  of  the  crown.  Those  skulls  in  which  the 
second  molar  has  its  full  complement  of  tubercles  we  have  marked  4;  those  in  which  the  tooth 
displays  a  trace  of  the  fourth  cusp  we  have  marked  3i,  while  those  in  which  there  are  only  three 
tubercles  we  have  marked  3. 

Taking  the  Alaskans  as  the  extreme  of  the  tri-tubercular  type  we  have  in  43  examined  skulls 
2!),  or  over  07  per  cent,  in  which  the  second  molar  bears  3  tubercles;  8  of  the  43,  or  over  18 J  per 
cent,  display  traces  of  the  fourth  cusp,  and  G  of  the  series,  or  nearly  14  per  cent,  have  the  fourth 
cusp  fairly  well  developed. 

Out  of  a  series  of  71  skulls  of  the  ancient  Californians  44,  or  nearly  (i2  per  cent,  are  tritu 
bercular;  15,  or  about  21  per  cent,  have  traces  of  the  fourth  cusp,  and  12,  or  nearly  17  per  cent, 
have  all  the  tubercles  developed. 

The  series  showing  the  next  highest  percentage  of  the  tri-tubercular  type  is  that  of  the  Mound- 
Uuilders,  in  which  out  of  37  skulls  15,  or  40 £  per  cent,  are  tri-tubercular;  4,  or  nearly  11  per  cent, 
have  the  tubercles  3i,  and  18,  or  over  48.J  per  cent,  have  all  the  tubercles  present. 

The  condition  of  the  second  molar  in  the  Saladoan  skulls  gives  the  following  results:  Out  of 
23  examples  9,  or  about  30  per  cent,  are  tritubercular,  and  the  remaining  14,  or  nearly  61  per 
cent,  are  more  or  less  quadritubercular. 

Next  come  the  Peruvians,  iu  whom  19  out  of  53  skulls,  or  about  36  per  cent,  are  tri-tubercular, 
14  or  nearly  26i  per  cent  have  the  3.J  tubercle,  and  20  or  over  37£  per  cent  are  quadri  tubercular. 

Lastly  we  come  to  the  Sioux,  of  whose  skulls  37  are  represented  in  this  series.    In  these  6  or 

*  Journal  of  Morphology,  Boston,  1888,  1889,  Vol.  n,  pp.  7,  etc. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


203 


over  10  per  ceut  are  tritubercular,  18  or  over  4SA  per  cent  have  tubercles  3i,  and  the  remaining 
or  slightly  over  35  per  cent  have  four  tubercles  well  developed. 

From  a  careful  consideration  of  the  facts  here  set  forth  it  would  seem  that  the  nearest  allies 
of  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Salado  Valley,  if  we  judge  from  the  prevalence  of  dental  decay, 
are  the  Peruvians  ii] ion  the  one  hand,  in  whom  caries  was  almost  as  frequent,  and  the  Monud 
Builders  of  the  Mississippi  Valley  on  the  other,  who  also  suffered  to  a  considerable  extent  from 
tooth-decay.  Whether  we  are  to  accept  the  dental  condition  described  as  indicating  al'linity  or 
whether  they  are  to  be  regarded  as  the  effects  of  climate,  food,  and  general  habits  of  life  we 
are  not  prepared  to  say ;  but  it  is  more  than  probable  that  they  have  a  certain  value  as  express 
ing  race  affinity. 

The  facts  relating  to  the  structure  of  the  teeth  themselves  are  important,  and  we  are  disposed 
to  attach  more  weight  to  them,  so  far  at  least  as  evidence  of  affinity  is  concerned,  than  to  the 
other  two  classes  combined.  The  high  percentage  of  the  tritubercular  second  molar  in  the 
Alaskan  Indians,  07  per  cent,  is  significant  and  betokens  either  much  commingling  or  a  very  near 
relationship  with  Eskimos.  In  a  like  manner  the  percentage  of  02  among  the  Californians  is  sug 
gestive  of  near  affinity  with  the  inhabitants  of  Alaska.  The  Mound  Builders,  Salado  Valley 
people,  and  Peruvians  on  the  other  hand  are  very  closely  related  in  this  respect,  as  is  indicated  by 
the  percentages  40,  39,  and  30,  while  the  Sioux  stand  considerably  apart  from  the  rest  with  a  per 
centage  of  only  1C. 

TABLE  14. — Tuberculation  among  different  American  peoples. 


Peoples. 

Total 

number 
of  skulls 
exam 
ined. 

Xinnlu-r 
showing 
:i  tuber 
cles. 

Number 

showing 
:ii  tuber 
cles. 

Number 
showing 
4  tuber 
cles. 

IVreentage 
of  1! 
tubercles. 

Percentage 
of  :i» 
tubercles. 

Percent;!i:e 

Of    1 

tubercles. 

Alaskans  

•13 

29 

8 

6 

67.4 

18.6 

13.  9 

(  'all  ioriliallH    

71 

44 

15 

12 

61.9 

21.  1 

16.  !» 

Mound  Itnildtsrs  

37 

15 

4 

18 

40.5 

10.8 

48.6 

Saladoans  

•_':i 

'.1 

1  1 

39.  1 

(ill  S 

Peruvians  

63 

19 

1  1 

20 

35.8 

26.4 

o7.  7 

Sioux  

37 

6 

18 

13 

16.2 

48.6 

35.1 

§  '27.  THE  HY011)  BONE. 
[By  JACOB  L.  WOBTMAN,  M.  !>.,  Anatomist  of  the  Army  Medical  Museum.] 

The  following  study  of  the  human  hyoid  arch  has  been  undertaken  with  a  view  to  the  deter 
mination  of  the  more  exact  value  of  this  series  of  bones  in  matters  of  anthropological  research.  The 
subject  has  received  so  little  attention  at  the  hands  of  anatomists,  especially  from  this  particular 
standpoint,  that  there  is  little  or  no  literature  upon  it,  and  we  are  as  yet  in  comparative  igno 
rance  regarding  the  conditions  and  characteristics  of  this  chain  of  bones,  even  in  the  best  anatom 
ically  known  races  of  mankind. 

The  history  of  this  undertaking  dates  from  the  author's  connection  with  the  Hemenway  South 
western  Archaeological  Expedition  to  the  valley  of  the  Salado,  Arizona,  in  1887,  whither  he  was 
sent  by  the  United  States  Army  Medical  M  iiscnm  to  obtain  a  full  series  of  skeletons  of  the  ancient 
dwellers  of  this  region.  While  engaged  in  the  collection  of  this  material  it  was  noticed  that  the 
body  or  middle  piece  of  the  hyoid  bone  was  almost  always  free,  and  that  the  separate  pieces,  of 
which  the  hyoid  arch  is  made  up,  seldom  united  into  a  single  bone,  even  in  the  most  aged  indi 
viduals.  The  hyoid,  as  the  writer  had  been  accustomed  to  see  it  in  skeletons  of  whites  and 
negroes,  consisted  usually  of  a  single  I'-shaped  bone,  especially  if  the  individual  had  passed  the 
middle  point  of  lite;  and  upon  consulting  a  few  standard  text-books  on  human  anatomy  which  had 
been  taken  into  the  field  for  ready  reference  it  was  found  that  this  was  regarded  as  the  usual  or 
normal  condition. 

(t.  The  attention  of  Dr.  Herman  ten  Kate,  the  anthropologist  of  the  expedition,  was  called  to 
the  subject,  and  together  we-  took  accurate  note  of  the  probable  ages,  conditions  of  bone  disease, 
ete.,of  all  the  individuals  whose  hyoids  were  secured.  In  all  there  were  obtained  some  07  speci- 


204  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

in  ens  of  various  ages,  which  are  now  preserved  in  the  collection  of  the  United  States  Army  Medical 
Museum  at  Washington. 

Upon  our  return  to  Washington  we  searched  the  literature  carefully  for  any  statement  that 
would  throw  light  upon  the  subject,  hut  were  unable  to  find  that  anything  had  been  said  or  written 
upon  the  subject  other  than  the  general  statements  contained  in  works  upon  human  anatomy. 
We  accordingly  prepared  a  paper  setting  forth  the  principal  facts,  which  was  presented  to  and 
read  before  the  Congress  of  Americanists  held  in  Berlin. 

One  of  the  chief  difficulties  with  which  we  had  to  contend  in  discussing  the  general  bearing 
and  importance  of  our  discoveries  was  the  lack  of  materials  for  comparison.  Since  then  the  writer 
has  been  actively  engaged  in  collecting  materials  illustrative  of  the  characteristics  of  the  hyoids 
in  the  negroes  and  whites,  and  he  is  now  in  a  position  to  discuss  the  subject  upon  a  more  accurate 
basis.  The  sources  of  materials  have  been  as  follows :  From  Prof.  Thomas  B  wight,  of  the  Harvard 
medical  school,  the  Museum  has  received  a  record  of  33  cases,  of  which  4  were  black,  28  white, 
and  1  of  mixed  Mexican  and  Indian  parentage.  These  specimens  were  from  individuals  ranging 
from  17  to  82  years  of  age,  and  include  both  sexes.  From  Prof.  Towles,  of  the  University  of  Vir 
ginia,  the  Museum  has  received  12  specimens  of  hyoid  bones,  all  from  negroes,  with  the  ages 
attached.  From  Prof.  Matas,  of  the  Tulane  University,  New  Orleans,  there  are  17  specimens,  of 
which  12  are  from  negroes,  4  from  whites,  and  1  from  a  Chinese.  From  a  personal  collection  there 
are  23  specimens,  of  which  21  are  of  colored  people  and  2  are  of  whites. 

What  may  be  considered  as  a  typical  hyoid  arch  of  the  higher  mammalia  is  to  be  found  in  the 
dog,  Fig.  37,  which  is  taken  from  Prof.  Flower's  "  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia."  We  prefer  to  follow 
this  author  in  the  nomenclature  of  the  several  elements  composing  it,  which 
is  essentially  that  proposed  by  Prof.  Owen  many  years  ago.  In  this  AVC 
observe  first  a  central  unpaired  piece"  or  body,  which  is  denominated  the 
"basihyal ;"  from  the  outer  extremities  of  this  central  piece  two  long  slen 
der  rods  of  bone  project  backwards  over  the  upper  edge  of  the  thyroid  car 
tilage  and  are  called  the  "  thyrohyals"  or  greater  cornua.  Near  the  junction 
of  the  thyrohyals  with  the  basihyal  are  attached  the  distal  pieces  of  two 
chains  of  bones  which  connect  the  basihyal  piece  or  body  with  the  temporal 
bones  of  the  skull.  The  first  piece  of  this  series,  counting  from  the  basihyal, 
is  the  lesser  cornu  or  "ceratohyal";  the  second  is  the  "epihyal,"  the  third 
is  the  "  stylohyal,"  and  the  last  piece,  which  finally  joins  the  skull,  is  that 
called  by  Prof.  Flower  the  "  tympanohyal." 
FIO.  87._Brtmo«oW  por-  wbile  thig  mi  ]lt  be  callcd  the  typical  arrangement  of  the  mammalian 

tion  of  Jiyoiaeaxi  apparatus  of  a 

do-,  tront view;  ift,  stylohyal ;  liyoicl  apparatus,  it  so  happens  that  in  many  forms,  including  monkeys  and 
ek,  epihyai;  cii,  coratobyai  man,  the  complete  bony  connection  between  the  basihyal  and  the  base  of 

(these    three    constitute    the  '  .  •       li  •        i      •          f  i 

"anterior  cornu");  bh,  basi-  the  skull  does  not  exist,  owing  either  to  the  absence  in  tins  chain  of  bones 
hyai,  or  "body"  of  hyoid;  t.k,  of  certain  elements  or  their  rudimentary  condition.  In  this  case  a  ligament 
nu*™  [After  Flower  i  may  take  the  place  of  one  or  more  of  these  elements,  which  in  human  anatomy 

is  known  as  the  stylohyoid  ligament. 
Prof.  Flower,  in  speaking  of  the  human  hyoid  apparatus,  says:* 

The  stylohyal,  at  first  a  long  styliform  piece  of  cartilage  continuous  with  the  tympanohyal,  commences  to 
ossify  by  a  separate  center  before  birth,  and  at  a  very  variable  period  afterwards  is  often  ( but  by  no  means  constantly) 
anchylosed  with  the  tympanohyal  and  surrounding  cranial  bones,  constituting  the  so-called  "styloid  process."  This 
is  a  condition  not  met  with  hi  any  other  mammal.  Below  the  stylohyal  the  greater  part  of  the  anterior  hyoid  arch 
is  represented  by  a  slender  ligament  (the  "styloid"  ligament),  there  being  no  ossification  corresponding  to  the  dog's 
epihyal. 

This  view  has  been  generally  accepted  and  it  is  now  commonly  taught  that  the  epihyal  element 
of  the  dog  is  missing  in  the  human  hyoid  arch. 

A  different  conclusion  upon  this  important  point  has  been  reached  by  Thomas  (de  Tours), t 
who,  in  speaking  of  the  human  hyoid  arch,  says: 

The  body  is  the  strongest  piece  of  the  entire  apparatus.     This  is  an  osseous  lamina  curved  in  the  form  of  an  arc 
Its  anterior  ];HT,  very  irregular,  is  convex  from  side  to  side  and  from  above  downwards,  and  is  composed  of  two  ob- 


*  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  159.  t  Elements  d'oste'ologie,  Paris,  1865,  p.  219,  PI.  x. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  205 

little  planes,  the  one  anterior  and  inferior,  and  the  other  superior.  The  angle  at  which  these  unite  forum  a  prominent 
ridge  directed  transversely  in  the  sense  of  the  greatest  dimension  of  the  bone;  the  posterior  lace  is  profoundly  exca 
vated.  At  each  extremity  it  is  articulated  with  the,  thyroid  coruua.  These  are  two  straight  bon\  pieces  directed 
from  before  back  wards  a  in  I  latterly  flattened;  their  posterior  extremities  give  attachment  to  the  thyrohyoid  ligament. 
These  pieces  unite,  forming  an  arc.  to  the  circumference,  of  which  the  larynx  is  suspended,  followed  by  the  trachea 
and  lungs. 

Each  hyoid  chain  is  composed  of  throe  pieces,  as  in  the  preceding  animals  (dog  and  sheep) ;  the  lirst  or  superior 
piece  has  the  form  of  a  very  elongated  cone  with  its  base  above  and  its  summit  below,  its  greatest  dimension  being 
three  centimeters.  Its  base  articulated  with  the  hyoid  prolongation  gives  it  a  varying  length.  Its  union  with  this 
prolongation  takes  place  at  different  periods,  sometimes  at  thirty  years,  sometimes  at  sixty  years.  This  union  is  to 
be  :  Iways  recognized  by  its  nodular  appearance,  more  or  less  distinct. 

The  second  or  intermediate  piece  has  nearly  the;  same  form  as  the  first,  except  that  it  is  much  more  slender;  its 
length  is  about  two  centimeters;  its  base  articulating  with  the  summit  of  the  first  piece  at  the  middle  of  tlio  liga 
ment  gives  it  a  very  variable  length.  From  its  summit  proceeds  the  st\  lohyoid  ligament,  which  terminates  in  the 
third  piece  or  small  coriiu  of  the  hyoid  and  forms  a  very  acute  angle  with  the  greater  or  thyroid  cornn. 

This  third  piece  has  very  often  the  form  and  size  of  a  grain  of  barley,  but  sometimes  it  is  elongated  and  styliform, 
like  the  intermediate  piece.  It  joins  the  extremity  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  in  such  a  manner  as  to  form  an  articula 
tion  common  to  it  and  the  greater  cornu.  The  stylohyoid  ligament  is  composed  of  whitish  glistening  fibers  possess 
ing  great  elastic-it  \ .  1 1  is  very  slender,  tapering  in  its  superior  and  swelling  out  in  its  inferior  part,  which  is  attached 
to  the  small  hyoid  comu. 

In  I  lie  normal  condition  in  man  the  superior  piece  of  the  hyoid  chain  is  united  by  one  extremity  to  the  hyoid 
prolongation  and  by  the  other  to  the  intermediate  piece.  One  then  finds  thostyloid  process  of  authors.  This  osseous 
stem,  4  or  5  centimeters  long,  knotted  and  sometimes  curved  and  twisted,  ends  in  a  point,  and  in  certain  subjects 
descends  to  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 

It  is  this  disposition,  the  union  of  the  two  superior  pieces  between  themselves  and  with  the  hj  oid  prolongation 
to  form  the  styloid  process,  and  the  other  part,  the  great  distance  between  the  preceding  piece,  and  the  third  part, 
a  distance  traveled  by  the  stylohyoid  ligament,  which  has  caused  the  error  of  authropotomists  and  has  led'thcm  to 
divide  the  hyoidean  chain  into  two  parts— the  one  which  has  been  described  with  th«  hyoid,  viz,  the  small  cornu 
or  third  piece,  and  the  other  which  has  been  attributed  to  the  temporal,  viz,  the  styloid  process.  They  might  have 
easily  avoided  this  error  by  studying  comparatively  the  hyoid  apparatus  of  man  and  animals.  They  might  have 
reeogni/cd  that  the  styloid  process  of  man  represents  the  stem  formed  in  the  ruminant  and  in  the  carnivore  by  the 
liist  two  pieces  of  the  chain,  and  that  in  man  the  articulation  at  a  long  distance  of  the  summit  of  the  styloid  process 
with  the  lesser  cornu  corresponds  to  the  disposition  of  the  third  much  more  movable  piece,  which  descends  from  the 
rigid  rod  to  suspend  the  hyoid  in  animals. 

Several  authors  in  works  on  human  anatomy  mention  the  condition  described  by  Thomas: 
Meckel,  in  speaking  of  the  temporal  bone,  says* 

The  muscular  eminences  and  depressions  are,  first,  the  styloid  process  (prormtuit  ntytuideux),  at  the  posterior 
extremity  of  the  under  edge  of  the  pyramid:  this  varies  much  in  length  and  sometimes  exceeds  two.  This  process 
is  sometimes  entirely  free  and  is  often  composed  of  several  pieces — a  curious  analogy  with  animals. 

In  Gray's  Anatomy  it  is  stated:! 

The  styloid  process  varies  in  si/e  and  shape  and  sometimes  consists  of  several  pieces  united  by  cartilage. 

The  writer's  experience  upon  this  subject  is  confined  principally  to  observations  upon  the 
adult  skull.  He  has,  however, examined  a  number  of  foetuses,  in  which  lie  lias  always  found  the 
Btyloid  process  to  consist  of  but  a  single  slender  piece  of  cartilage  reaching  from  the  temporal 
Inwards  the  basihyal.  It  is  highly  probable,  that  the  failure  to  find  the  several  elements  described 
was  due  to  the  age  of  the  specimens  examined,  all  of  which  were  at  or  before  full  term. 

The  most  favorable  age  to  select  is  somewhere  between  the  time  when  ossification  begins  and 
twenty-five  or  thirty  years.  Unfortunately,  in  the,  average  museum  specimen  of  this  age  the 
styloid  process  has  not  been  preserved,  and  all  that  one  can  discover  is  a  short  peg  of  bone  wedged 
in  between  the  two  lamina-  of  the  vaginal  process.  In  skulls  of  more  advanced  age,  wherein  the 
several  pieces  have  not  only  united  with  the  skull  but  have,  been  joined  to  each  other,  it  is  not  an 
easy  matter  always  to  determine  the,  point  of  union. 

In  a  large  series  of  skulls  in  the  collection  of  the  Army  Medical  Museum  (he  following  is  the 
most  common  condition  :  A  short  distance  belo\\  or  quite  at.  the  edge  of  the  vaginal  process  1  here 
is  a  considerable  swelling  or  nodosity,  and  if  the  subject  be  not  too  old  the  remains  of  a  suture  are 
discoverable  at  this  point.  Sometimes  this  nodosity  is  placed  as  much  as  a  half  an  inch  below  I  he 


*J.  K.  Mi:<  KI:I.,  Manual  of  I  )e-.eriptive  Anal .1   il'.nglisb  Translation),  London,  ISoS.  Vol.  i(  p.  r,7. 

t  dray's  Anatomy,  1S87,  p.  144. 


20(5 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


\ 


edge  of  the  vaginal  process  paid  sometimes  quite  within  its  folds.  Below  this  nodosity  there  can 
sometimes  be  seen  a  second  swelling  with  the  same  evidences  of  a  suture.  Then,  again,  there  are 
many  skulls  iii  which  the  first  nodosity  is  present,  and  the  process  is  terminated  by  a  truncated 

extremity,  as  if  a  piece  had  been  attached  to  it,  but  had  been 
lost  in  preparation;  and,  finally,  in  some  few  cases  the  styloid 
composed  of  three  distinct  pieces  was  observed,  as  described  by 
Thomas. 

There  can  be  little  doubt  that  the  part  spoken  of  by  Thomas 
as  the  "  hyoid  prolongation  "  is  the  tympanohyal  element  of 
Flower,  which,  there  is  good  reason  to  believe,  is  variable  in 
length.  There  is  also  little  doubt  that  not  uncommonly  there 
is  a  distinct  ossification  intervening  between  the  lower  end  of 
the  true  stylohyal  element  and  the  ceratohyal  piece,  or  small 
cornu  of  the  hyoid,  which  can  not  be  accounted  for  upon  any 
hypothesis  other  than  that  it  is  the  strict  homologue  of  the 
missing  epihyal  so  constant  in  the  lower  forms.  It  would  be  a 
matter  of  no  little  interest  to  determine  the  frequency  of  its 
occurrence  in  the  various  races  of  mankind.  (See  Figs.  38 
and  39.) 

Passing  now  to  the  hyoid  bone  proper,  we  have  to  consider 
the  several  elements  of  which  it  is  composed.   As  is  well  known, 
[After    it  is  generally  described  in  works  on  human  anatomy  as  con 
sisting  of  a  single  u -shaped  bone,  formed  by  the  union  of  five 
These  are  known  as  the  body  and  the  greater  and  lesser  coruua.    Although  there  does 


FIG.  38. — Hyoidean  apparatus  of  man, 
Thomas.] 


pieces. 

not  appear  to  be  absolute  unanimity  of  opinion  among  anatomical  writers  regarding  the  particular 

time  of  life  when  these  elements  coossify,  we  can  not  do  better  than  to 

quote  here  the  statements  made  by  the  leading  anatomical  authorities 

upon  this  point. 

Among  the  German  anatomists  Meckel,  in  his  Manual  of  Anatomy, 
says : 

"  The  hyoid  bones,  or  the  hyoid  bone,  forms  an  arch  which  is  convex  forwards. 
It  is  situated  behind  and  below  he  niaxil  ary,  beneath  the  root  of  the  tongue  and 
tile  upper  part  of  the  iieck.  It  is  generally  considered  a  single  bone,  and  is  divided 
into  a  central  portion,  or  body  and  four  horns,  two  upon  each  side;  but  as  those 
parts  remain  distinct  throughout  life  it  is  better  to  admit  five  distinct  bones,  a 
middle  and  four  lateral.  The  inferior  hyoid  bones,  or  the  greater  coruua  of  the 
hyoid,  often  vary  considerably  in  form  and  size  upon  the  different  sides  in  the  same 
subject.  They  articulate  with  the  central  piece  by  a  nbro-cartilaginous  mass  and 
sometimes  unite  in  the  latter  periods  of  life  in  one  bone." 

Henle,  in  his  Human  Anatomy,  says: 

"  The  great  horns  of  the  hyoid  bone  can  also  be  connected  with  the  body  by  joint.     Many  hold  this  to  be  the  rule." 

Hyrtle,  in  his  Lelirbuch  der  Anatomie  des  Memchen,  says,  quoting  from  Meckel : 

"  The  os  hyoid  is  divided  into  central  or  body  andtwo  lateral  cornua,  which  parts,  as  they  are  united  by  movable 
articulation  or  by  synehondrosis,  and  often  in  old  age  not  eoossified,  can  be  considered  as  so  many  different  or  sepa 
rate  hyoids." 

Gegenbaur,  in  his  Lehrbuch  der  Anatomie  des  Menschen,  says: 

"The  great  cornua  often  coossify  with  the  body." 

Hartmann,  in  his  Handbuch  der  Anatomie  des  Menschen,  says: 

"The  live  parts  of  the  hyoid  bone  articulate  by  movable  joint  at  the  small  horns  and  withsyncbondrosis  at  the 
large  horns.  In  old  age  these  parts  are  ofttimes  anchylosed." 

Krause,  in  his  Menschliche  Anatomie  ,  says : 

"  The  great  horns  are  united  with  the  body  by  cupsular  ligament,  and  the  joint  is  an  amphiarthrosis.  Very  often 
it  is  ouly  a  synchoudrosis." 


Fio.  39. — Styloid  process  of  man. 
[After  Thomas.] 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  207 

\V, liter,  Human  Osteology,  Berlin,  1798,  says: 

'•  It  i.s  rare  that  the  entire  bone  is  ossified.     It  occurs  only  in  very  advanced  ago." 

The  conclusion  which  one  draws  from  these  statements  is  that  the  great  cornua  of  the  hyoid 
bone  remain  tree  even  in  old  age  in  the  majority  of  examples  upon  which  these  observations  have 
been  made,  and  all  these  authorities  seem  to  agree  that  it  is  only  at  a  very  advanced  period  of  life 
that  any  of  the  hyoidean  elements  coiissify.  Taking  for  granted  that  the  observations  of  German 
anatomists  have  been  made  upon  German  materials  for  the  most  part,  one  can  safely  say,  if  these 
statements  be  correct,  that  this  is  the  normal  condition  of  the  German  hyoid. 

French  anatomists  make  a  different  statement.  Sappey,  in  his  Traite  d'anatomie  descriptirc, 
18G7-'7:i,  says: 

"At  40  or  50  years,  ofttimes  before  that  period,  the  great  cornua  are  joined  to  the  body.  The  little  horns  are 
also  sometimes  joined  to  the  body,  but  only  in  old  age." 

Boyer,  Traite  d"1  anatomic,  1803-'9,  says: 

•'With  ago  the  great  cornua  are  joined  to  the  body.     The  small  cornua  also  unite,  but  this  happens  much  later." 
Cruveilhier,  Anatomic  descriptive,  1844,  says: 

"  All  the  pieces  are  at  lirst  separated  by  considerable  portions  of  cartilage,  afterwards  by  a  very  thin  layer,  which 
sometimes  remains  during  life." 

Portal,  Cours  (Vanatomie  medicate,  1803,  says: 

"  The  borders  of  the  body  and  the  middle  of  the  greater  horns  ossify  first,  but  they  remain  epiphyses  for  a  long 
time,  or  separated  from  the  body  of  the  bone  by  a  portion  iiot  ossified,  and  which  hardens  with  age.  The  small 
coruua  remain  still  longer  without  ossifying;  but  in  old  age  not  only  are  all  the  pieces  of  the  hyoid  united,  but  the 
stylohyoid  ligament  is  ossified." 

Beaunis  and  Bouchard,  Nouveaux  Elements  (Vanatomie  descriptive,  1873,  say: 

"  The  great  cornua  are  sometimes  united  to  the  body  by  a  true  movable  articulation .  The  small  cornua  are  habitu 
ally  movable  upon  the  rest  of  the  bone." 

One  would  be  led  to  infer  from  these  statements  that  the  normal  condition  of  the  French  hyoid, 
allowing  that  the  observations  of  the  French  anatomists  have  been  made  upon  French  subjects,  is 
the  complete  consolidation  of  all  the  live  elements  and,  if  Sappey's  statement  can  be  trusted,  at  a 
comparatively  early  period  of  life,  so  far  at  least  as  the  great  coruua  are  concerned. 

It  is  a  difficult  matter  to  reconcile  these  statements  of  the  French,  and  German  anatomists 
otherwise  than  upon  the  ground  of  difference  in  the  structure  of  the  hyoid  itself  in  these  two  peo 
ples.  It  would  be  interesting  to  determine  the  truth  or  falsity  of  this  supposition. 

English  anatomists  agree  more  nearly  with  the  French  in  their  statements  of  the  hyoidean 
pieces.  Flower,  in  his  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia,  1870,  says  of  the  human  hyoid: 

"The  thyrohyals  or  great  coruua  of  the  hyoid  bone  are  elongated,  nearly  straight,  and  somewhat  compressed. 
They  usually  become  anchylosed  before  middle  life  with  the  outer  extremity  of  the  basihyal." 

Iloldeu,  Human  Oxteology,  1885,  says: 

"Until  the  middle  period  of  life  the  great  cornua  are  united  to  the  body  by  cartilage,  but  this  ossifies  in  the  prog 
ress  of  age."  • 

H.  Hyde  Salter,  in  Todays  Cyclopaedia  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  article,  "Tongues,"  says: 

"  Ossification  begins  in  the  greater  cornua;  it  then  takes  place  in  the  body,  where  it  begins  soon  after  birth,  and 
liiijilly  in  the  lesser  cornua,  where  it  does  not  commence  until  some  time  after.  It  proceeds  but  slowly,  and  gener 
ally  leaves  a  thin  lamina  of  cartilage  unossified,  so  that  complete  anchylosis  into  one  bone  is  comparatively  rare." 

Krasmus  Wilson,  Human  Anatomy,  1859,  says: 

"  In  early  age  and  in  the  adult  the  cornua  are  connected  with  the  body  by  cartilaginous  surfaces  and  Iigamciitous 
fibres,  but  in  old  ago  they  become  united  by  bone," 

In  Gray's  Anatomy  it  is  stated : 

"In  youth  the  eornua  are  connected  to  the  body  by  cartilaginous  surfaces  and  held  together  by  ligaments;  in 
middle  lite  the  body  and  greater  cornua  usually  become  joined,  and  in  old  age  all  the  segments  are  united  together, 
funning  a  single  bone." 

•Morton,  Unman  Anatomy,  1849,  says: 

"Tin-  eornua  are  connected  to  the  body  by  a  distinct  movable  articulation,  which  generally,  however,  becomes 
auchylosed  later  in  life." 


208  MEMOIRS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

Just  how  far  the  statement  of  any  of  the  preceding-  authorities  is  the  result  of  individual 
knowledge  and  experience,  or  to  what  extent  the  information  \v;is  drawn  from  previous  authors, 
or  the  number  of  cases  upon  which  the  observations  were  made,  does  not  appear,  and  for  this 
reason  the  exact  anthropological  value  of  the  .statements  is  diflicnlt  to  estimate.  In  order  to 
reach  the  question  in  a  more  definite  manner  we  give  the  results  of  an  examination  of  32  specimens 
of  hyoids  from  whites  whose  ages  are  known.  For  this  series  the  lowest  limit  in  age  taken  is  35 
years,  which,  although  somewhat  below  the  middle  point  of  life,  will  yet  be  more  nearly  comparable 
to  the  series  of  the  Saladoans  and  the  negroes  which  will  be  referred  to  later. 

The  sexes  from  which  the  specimens  were  taken  are  about  equally  represented;  but  the 
nationality  is  riot  given  further  than  that  they  were  white.  Of  these  21  show  bony  union  of  the 
greater  cornua  with  the  body,  and  in  11  the  coruua  are  free,  giving  a  percentage  of  65  and  a  fraction 
for  those  that  are  joined.  For  24  of  the  specimens  the  age  given  is  45  years  and  upward,  and  of 
these  18  are  joined  and  six  are  free,  making  a  percentage  of  75.  A  more  detailed  analysis  of  the 
union  and  non-union  is  as  follows:  United  upon  both  sides,  17;  united  upon  the  left  side,  3;  united 
upon  the  right  side,  1 ;  both  cornua  free,  11.  It  may  be  remarked  that  in  the  remaining  five 
specimens  under  35  years  of  age  there  is  one  (age  31)  which  shows  union  of  one  of  the  greater 
cornua,  namely,  upon  the  left  side.  If  this  was  added  to  the  list  the  percentage  would  be  increased 
to  (>(>  and  over.  However,  the  percentage  of  05  may  be  regarded  as  a  fair  expression  of  the 
condition  of  the  hyoid  of  the  white  so  far  as  the  bony  union  of  the  greater  cornua  is  concerned. 
In  those  of  45  years  and  upwards  75  per  cent  is  probably  a  fair  estimate  of  this  condition. 

Turning  now  to  the  negro,  we  have  altogether  a  series  of  35  hyoids  which  pertain  to  persons 
of  35  years  and  upward.  Of  these  27  show  bony  union  of  the  greater  cornaa  with  the  body  and 
8  are  free,  giving  a  percentage  of  77  and  over;  21  are  joined  upon  both  sides;  3  are  joined  upon 
the  left  side;  3  are  joined  upon  the  right  side,  and  8  are  entirely  free.  We  have  previously  reported 
upon  a  series  of  25  negro  hyoids,*  in  which  the  percentage  of  bony  union  of  the  greater  cornua 
was  found  to  be  <>6.  If  now  we  include  these  35,  we  have  a  series  of  CO  specimens  in  which  the 
mean  percentage  is  70.  Of  the  35  there  are  12  of  45  years  and  upward,  of  which  10  are  joined 
and  2  are  free,  giving  83^  per  cent.  This  examination  does  not  take  into  consideration  those  cases 
of  mixed  blood,  since  some  of  the  specimens  are  known  to  be  from  mulattoes.  Just  how  this  lias 
influenced  the  percentage  is  not  easy  to  determine,  but  it  is  no  more  than  reasonable  to  suppose 
that  it  has  had  some  effect,  and  may  account  in  a  measure  for  the  close  correspondence  between 
the  white  and  the  negro  in  the  matter  of  union  of  the  greater  cornaa. 

In  the  light  of  these  facts  we  come  lastly  to  consider  the  hyoids  of  the  ancient  Saladoans,  of 
which  there  are  97  in  all,  many  of  them  being  complete.  Some  of  this  number  are  not  accompanied 
by  the  skeletons  to  which  they  belong,  owing  to  the  advanced  stage  of  decay  in  which  they  were 
found  rendering  their  preservation  impossible.  In  all  cases  where  the  skull  could  not  be  preserved 
a  careful  examination  was  made  with  a  view  to  the  determination  of  the  age  from  the  condition  of 
the  teeth,  the  syuostosis  of  the  sutures  of  the  skull,  and  the  angle  of  the  jaw. 

We  have  adopted  the  system  of  labeling  them  Young,  Adult,  Old,  and  Very  Old.  In  the 
category  of  "Young"  we  have  placed  all  those  specimens  under  the  age  of  21  years,  or  those  in 
which  the  last  molar  had  not  been  erupted,  the  teeth  themselves  little  worn,  and  the  evidence  of 
epiphyses  had  not  yet  been  obliterated.  In  the  class  "Adult"  we  have  placed  all  examples  in 
which  the  teeth  were  fully  erupted  and  all  evidence  of  epiphyses  obliterated,  but  which  do  not 
show  any  bony  union  of  the  cranial  sutures.  In  the  class  "  Old  "  we  have  placed  all  those  in  which 
the  teeth  are  very  considerably  worn  and  the  sagittal  or  coronal  suture  shows  bony  union.  The 
class  marked  "  Very  Old "  we  have  made  to  include  all  those  specimens  in  which  the  sagittal, 
coronal,  and  lambdoidal  sutures  were  synostosed,  in  which  the  teeth  were  entirely  gone — their 
alveoli  being  absorbed — or  were  reduced  to  inconsiderable  stubs,  and  the  angle  at  which  the 
horizontal  ramus  of  the  lower  jaw  joins  the  perpendicular  portion  was  very  open  or  obtuse.  In 
most  of  the  examples  of  this  class  all  the  sutures  of  the  skull  had  disappeared,  indicating  great  age. 

That  part  of  our  material  in  which  the  greatest  amount  of  interest  centers  is,  of  course,  in  the 
classes  marked  "Old"  and  "Very  Old,"  and  it  is  more  than  possible  that  a  certain  number  of 

*  American  Anthropologist. 


MEMOIKS  OF  TUE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  209 

anomalies  in  the  premature  union  of  the  cranial  sutures,  as  well  as  the  loss  of  the  teeth  and  the 
absorption  of  the  alveoli,  exist;  but  we  are  persuaded  to  believe  that  the  series  is  a  fairly  typical 
one  and  exhibits  the  normal  condition  of  this  race  in  these  particulars. 

It  may  be  urged  that  the  determination  of  age  upon  the  basis  which  we  have  adopted  is  not 
sufficiently  accurate  for  purposes  of  this  kind;  but  there  are  few  anatomists  who  would  hesitate 
to  pronounce  judgment  upon  the  age  of  a  skull  from  the  evidences  which  we  have  cited.  At  all 
events,  we  feel  that  we  are  entirely  within  the  bounds  of  reasonable  judgment  when  we  say  that 
the  classes  "  Old  "  and  "  Very  Old  "  pertain  to  individuals  not  under  35  years  of  age. 

Of  the  class  "  Very  Old"  there  are  13examples  of  thehyoid,  in  which  union  of  the  great  cornua 
with  the  body  is  found  in  3.  In  these  3  cases  the  union  is  partial,  for  it  is  only  upon  the  left 
side  that  it  exists.  It  should  be  stated  that  in  1  other  of  these  13  cases  the  hyoid  is  represented 
by  one  of  the  great  coruua  only,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  say  whether  partial  union  existed  or 
not  upon  the  opposite  side  in  the  case. 

Of  the  class  "  Old  "  we  have  44  specimens  in  which  bony  union  of  the  great  cornua  with  the 
body  of  the  hyoid  exists  on  both  sides  in  2,  on  the  left  side  in  1,  and  on  the  right  side  in  1,  making 
4  in  all.  Of  these  examples  9  are  represented  by  one  of  the  great  cornua  only,  so  that  it  is  impos 
sible  to  say  whether  partial  bony  union  existed  upon  the  opposite  side  or  not.  In  all  the  4  cases 
in  which  partial  or  complete  bony  union  is  found  we  have  discovered  skeletal  disturbances  in  the 
way  of  exostoses,  unusual  anchylosis,  etc.,  which  would  naturally  lead  to  the  belief  that  the  union 
of  the  hyoid  elements  was  an  abnormal  condition  as  well.  Be  this  as  it  may,  however,  it  will  be 
seen  that  the  percentage  of  union  is  very  small.  Taking  both  classes  in  which  there  are  7  coossi- 
fications  in  57  specimens,  we  have  a  percentage  of  only  over  12  as  against  65  and  77  of  the  white 
and  negro,  respectively. 

This  difference  is  marked,  and  in  our  judgment  can  not  be  accounted  for  upon  any  other 
hypothesis  than  that  of  a  natural  anatomical  distinction  which  these  people  possess.  In  the 
paper  which  Dr.  ten  Kate  and  the  writer  prepared  upon  this  material  we  stilted  at  that  time — 

That  owing  to  the  lack  of  materials  for  proper  comparison  we  are  unable  to  make  any  satisfactory  deduction 
respecting  the  hyoid  at  this  particular  time,  and  what  we  hero  note  must  ho  regarded  as  merely  a  statement  of  fact 
to  he  correlated  in  its  proper  place.  *  *  If,  on  tho  other  hand,  we  are  to  accept  the  statements  of  many  of 
the  anatomists  we  have  already  quoted,  then  we  can  say  that  the  very  high  percentage  of  free  Lyoidean  elements 
which  we  have  found  iu  these  ancient  people  distinguishes  them  markedly  from  some  other  races.  If,  again,  it  is 
found  that  this  condition  of  the  hyoid  is  general  in  North  American  Indians,  as  well  perhaps  as  some  other  races,  it 
would  he  interesting  to  know  in  what  way,  if  any,  it  is  associated  with  their  language. 

These  surmises  were  probably  correct,  and  there  appear  to  be  marked  distinctions  between 
the  hyoidean  apparatus  of  these  ancient  Saladoaus  on  the  one  hand  and  the  whites  and  negroes 
on  the  other,  a  distinction  which  is  indicated  by  the  percentages  already  set  forth. 

In  a  series  of  17  specimens  recently  received  from  the  ancient  cemeteries  in  the  vicinity  of 
Zufii,  New  Mexico,  there  are  4  showing  bony  union  of  the  great  cornua  and  13  are  free.  A  careful 
inspection  of  the  skeletons  to  which  they  belong  gives  an  indication  of  age  from  at  least  35  years 
and  upwards.  The  percentage  in  this  case  is  23  and  a  little  over. 

From  a  few  specimens  (!)  in  all)  of  hyoids  of  the  so-called  Mound  Builders  there  are  4  cob'ssi- 
fications,  giving  a  percentage  of  44  and  a  fraction;  but  this  series  is  too  small  to  be  of  much  value 
to  us. 

Regarding  the  lesser  coruua  we  have  not  devoted  that  attention  to  them  that  we  have  given 
to  the  greater  cornua  and  body  of  the  hyoid:  but  if  we  are  to  judge  from  what  Prof.  Thomas 
Dwight,  of  the  Harvard  Medical  School,  says,  it  would  seem  that  they  may  be  entirely  absent.  In 
a  letter  transmitting  the  record  of  observations  given  above,  he  writes: 

The  result  of  the  examination  of  the  lesser  horns  is  rather  surprising,  as  it  shows  that  they  are  very  rarely  united 
to  the  body  of  the  bone,  that  tho  mode  of  connection  with  tho  body  varies,  and  that  one  or  both  may  bo  entirely 
wanting.  In  only  one  of  tho  33  hyoids  were  both  lesser  horns  cdossilicd,  and  in  only  4  others  was  a  single  horn  thus 
united.  It  is  generally  taught  that  the  joint  between  the  body  anil  lesser  horn  is  synovial.  This  is  certainly  true 
in  many  cases  but  not  in  all.  Sometimes  the  lesser  horn  is  attached  by  ligament,  and  at  least  in  one  case  I  have  found 
jt  held  by  muscular  libers.  In  other  cases,  owing  chiefly  to  tho  parts  having  become  dry,  it  was  impossible  to  decide 
whether  this  was  a  true  synovial  joint  or  not.  In  several  eases  one  or  both  the  lesser  horns  were  not  found,  and  it 
wcs  not  always  possible  to  determine  whether  the  absent  piece  had  been  lost  or  had  never  existed.  It  was,  however, 
S.  Mis.  169 14 


210  MEMOIES  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

shown  beyond  question  that  one  or  both  of  these  horns  may  be  wanting.  One  was  wanting  in  a  girl  of  17  and  both 
in  a  man  of  55.  In  a  woman,  said  to  be  80,  one  was  wanting  and  the  other  probably  wanting.  In  a  man  of  37  and 
another  of  39  one  was  probably  wanting.  In  a  woman  50  and  a  man  55  both  were  probably  wanting.  When  a  joint 
was  found  upon  the  body  it  was  clear  that  the  lesser  horns  had  been  lost,  which  occurred  two  or  three  times;  but 
the  absence  of  a  joint  does  not  show  beyond  question  that  the  horn  was  wanting  as  it  may  have  been  held  by  ligament. 
It  is  thought  most  probable  that  where  the  entry  has  been  made  "lost  or  wanting,"  the  bone  was  originally  wiiuting. 

We  come  now  to  consider  tlie  body  of  the  hyoid  boue,  and  we  regret  to  say  that  the  soft  parts' 
particularly  the  larynx,  could  not  be  included  in  this  study  since  our  material  refers  almost  exclu 
sively  to  the  dry  bone  itself.  The  body  of  the  hyoid  in  monkeyshas  a  distinctive  and  characteristic 
form,  which  according  to  Flower*  has  a  greater  vertical  than  transverse  diameter  (see  figs.  40  and 
41).  This  form  of  the  hyoid  body  is  associated  in  many  of  the  lower  types  of  monkeys  with  a 
membranous  sack  which  occupies  the  concavity  of  the  bone  and  protrudes  between  the  lower  edge 
of  the  body  and  the  upper  edge  of  the  thyroid  cartilage.  It  was  called  the  hyothyroideau  sac  by 
Cuvier,  and  the  succus  mcmbranaceus  by  Wolf.  It  has  an  opening  at  the  base  of  the  epiglottis 
and  is  said  to  sometimes  communicate  with  the  laryngeal  sac  which  lies  just  above  the  vocal  chords. 
According  to  Eckhard,t  this  hyothyroidean  sac  is  absent  in  the  anthropoid  apes,  with  the  possible 
exception  of  the  gibbon.  We  are  not  sufficiently  familiar  with  the  anatomy  of  the  larynx  of  the 
anthropoids  to  state  whether  any  rudiment  of  this  condition  is  to  be  found  in  them;  but  it  would 
not  be  at  all  surprising  if  this  eventually  turns  out  to  be  the  case.  We  are  led  to  infer  that  the 
true  significance  of  the  great  depth  of  the  body  of  the  hyoid  in  the  monkey  is  to  be  explained 
primarily  upon  the  basis  of  this  sac,  whatever  its  function  may  be,  and  that  the  depth  of  the  body 
in  proportion  to  its  width  furnishes  an  index  of  this  distinctively  simian  feature,  which  we  propose 
to  call  the  basihyal  index. 


A/I, 


Flo.  40. — Hyoid  of  baboon;  bh,  basibyal;  th,  thy-  FIG.  41. — Hyoid  of  an  American  monkey;  th,  thyrohyal; 

rohyal.    [After  Flower.]  ch,  ceratohyal;  eh,  epihyal.    [After  Flower.] 

It  is  therefore  with  no  small  amount  of  interest  that  we  come  to  examine  this  question  in  the 
light  of  our  present  material.  We  have  been  necessarily  compelled  to  limit  our  researches  to  the 
Negro  and  Saladoan,  for  the  reason  that  our  materials  have  proven  insufficient  as  regards  other 
races,  which  are  therefore  not  included.  Some  difficulty  has  been  experienced  in  determining  just 
where  the  measurements  should  be  taken  in  case  the  greater  cornua  are  coossificd  with  the  body, 
which  is,  as  we  have  seen,  the  usual  condition  of  the  adult  Negro  hyoid.  After  careful  attention 
to  this  point  we  have  determined  upon  the  following  measurements :  The  vertical  depth  is  obtained 
by  placing  the  bone  flatwise  upon  its  posterior  surface  and  measuring  with  a  pair  of  calipers  or 
other  suitable  instrument  its  greatest  diameter  in  this  direction.  The  transverse  diameter  is  taken 
by  placing  one  arm  of  the  dividers  upon  the  point  of  union  of  the  anterior  ridge  with  the  lingual 
or  superior  border  and  measuring  to  the  corresponding  point  upon  the  opposite  side.  In  some 
instances  the  anterior  transverse  ridge  is  not  well  defined  and  the  point  where  it  terminates  is  not 
easily  made  out.  In  such  cases,  if  there- remain  any  traces  of  the  suture  joining  the  great  cornua 
with  the  body  we  measure  from  this  suture  where  it  crosses  the  superior  border  to  the  same  point 
upon  the  opposite  side. 

Among  the  Saladoans  the  bodies  are  mostly  free  and  we  have  had  little  difficulty  in  determin 
ing  the  proportion  of  the  depth  to  the  width.  In  one  instance  we  measured  the  greatest  diameters 
and  found  that  the  proportion  of  the  depth  to  the  width  is  52  per  cent  and  a  fraction  in  45  speci 
mens.  In  the  same  series  measured  between  the  points  indicated  above  for  the  transverse  diameter 
the  proportion  is  54  per  cent. 


*  FLOWER:  Osteology  of  the  Mammalia,  p.  140. 

t  MULLEH:  Archiv  fiir  Auatomie  and  Physiologie,  1847,  p.  44. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


211 


In  a  series  of  36  negroes  the  proportion  of  the  depth  to  the  width  is  65  per  cent  and  a  fraction, 
or  between  11  and  12  per  cent  more  simian.  In  one  case  (Fig.  42)  the  proportion  goes  as  high  as 
90  per  cent,  while  75  per  cent  is  not  at  all  unusual  in  the  series. 

In  the  few  specimens  of  the  white  hyoids  which  we  have  the  proportion  seems  to  be  about  50 
per  cent,  although  we  have  not  been  able  to  determine  this  with  any  degree  of  exactness.  (See 
Fig.  43.) 


Fio.  42.— Anterior  and  Posterior  views  of  negro  hyoid. 

Iii  conclusion  we  will  say  that  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  it  is  well-nigh  impossible 
to  give  any  intelligent  explanation  of  the  facts  which  have  been  set  forth  above,  with  the  possible 
exception  that  the  greater  basihyal  index  of  the  Negro  is  to  be  accounted  for  on  the  basis  ot  his 
nearer  relationship  to  the  monkey.  Regarding  the  coossification  of  the  greater  cornua  with  the 
body  little  can  be  said,  but  it  might  be  suggested  that,  since  the  chief  function  of  the  hyoideau  appa- 


I'lO.  43.— Anterior  and  Posterior  views  of  European  hyoid. 

ratus  is  the  support  of  the  muscles  of  the  tongue,  one  would  be  led  to  infer  that  it  has  something  to 
do  with  language.  It  is  snpposable  that  in  those  races  where  rapid  talking  and  much  talking  was 
the  rule  the  hyoidean  elements  would  coossify  early,  while  among  those  people  who  speak  slowly, 
deliberately,  and  comparatively  little,  the  hyoidean  elements  would  unite  late  in  life,  if  at  all.  The 
complexity  and  modification  of  sounds  depending  largely  upon  the  use  of  the  tongue  would  also 
furnish  sufficient  reasons  for  early  or  late  coossiflcatiou. 

$  28.  INDICES  OF  THE  LONG  BONES. 

The  indices  of  the  long  bones  (Table  LI)  which  have  been  taken  are  the  antibrachinl  and  the 
tibio-feinoral.  The  measurements  from  which  these  were  computed  have  been  taken  by  means  of 
the  planchc  osteomctrique  in  use  in  France  and  according  to  the  directions  given  by  Topinard.* 
These  directions  require  that  all  the  bones  except  the  tibia  shall  be  so  measured  as  to  obtain  their 
maximum  length.  The  tibia  is  measured  from  the  superior  articular  surface  to  the  internal  mal- 
leolus;  thus  the  length  of  the  intercondylar  spine  for  the  insertion  of  the  cruciform  ligaments  is 
subtracted.  The  measurements  have  been  taken  with  great  care  and  are  correct  to  a  millimeter. 

The  indices  are  reckoned  by  means  of  the  following  formula}:  For  the  antibrachial  index  the 
length  of  the  radius  is  multiplied  by  100  and  the  product  divided  by  the  length  of  the  humerus; 
for  the  tibio-femoral  the  length  of  the  tibia  is  multiplied  by  100  and  the  product  is  divided  by  the 
length  of  the  femur. 

Very  few  of  the  skeletons  have  complete  sets  of  long  bones.  In  many  cases  only  one  remains 
whole.  Therefore,  in  order  to  obtain  the  greatest  possible  results,  we  have  adopted  the  following 
plan : 

Method  I.  We  compute  the  indices  from  bones  belonging  to  the  same  limb  of  the  same  skeleton. 


•TOFINAKD,  op.  tit.,  p.  1033. 


212  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY   OF  SCIENCES. 

Method  II.  Not  having  in  a  given  case  the  material  to  do  this,  owing  to  the  absence  of  one  of 
the  necessary  bones,  we  use  the  calculated  average  length  of  the  missing  bone  in  place  of  the  factor 
which  the  peculiar  length  of  it  would  constitute  if  it  were  present.  For  instance,  suppose  we 
desire  to  calculate  the  antibrachial  index  for  a  limb  of  which  the  radius  is  missing,  we  multiply  the 
average  length  of  all  the  radii  by  100  and  divide  the  product  by  the  length  of  the  humerus;  and  if 
the  humerus,  instead  of  the  radius,  is  missing,  we  multiply  the  length  of  the  radius  by  100  and 
divide,  the  product  by  the  average  length  of  the  humeri.  Kelatively  corresponding  formulae,  are 
used  for  the  posterior  limb. 

Thus  we  obtain  two  sets  of  figures,  one  which  definitely  states  the  relations  of  the  bones  in 
a  given  in  dividual  to  whose  skeleton  both  bones  belonged,  and  one  which  states  that  a  bone  of  a 
certain  individual  bears  such  and  such  a  relation  to  the  general  average  of  certain  related  bones, 
whatever  they  may  be,  of  his  race. 

In  the  synopsis  (Table  LII)  giving  the  average  osteometric  indices  the  results  obtained  from 
the  complete  limbs  by  method  I  are  given  first,  then  those  obtained  by  method  11,  namely,  by  the 
lengths  of  the  bones  compared  to  the  averages.  These  two  groups  of  figures,  which  sum  up  with 
very  little  difference,  are  then  combined  to  give  a  general  average  for  the  race.  In  each  of  these 
groups  of  indices  there  are  three  subdivisions,  one  for  the  right  side,  one  for  the  left,  and  one  for 
the  total  of  both  sides.  The  figures  found  at  the  bottoms  of  the  columns  of  individual  indices  are 
the  totals  obtained  from  both  methods.  They  reappear  in  the  synopsis. 

The  extremes  of  the  indices  obtained  by  method  n  are  preposterous  and  should  be  allowed 
no  weight  in  discussing  the  variations  in  relative  length  of  the  segments  of  the  limbs.  The  cause 
of  the  great  variation  in  question  is  almost  self-evident.  They  are  from  those  cases  where  the 
individual  was  much  above  or  much  below  the  normal  stature  of  the  race.  The  cases  where  the 
index  upon  one  side  of  a  skeleton  is  calculated  from  two  of  its  own  proper  bones,  while  upon 
the  other  side  it  is  calculated  from  the  relation  of  a  bone's  length  to  the  average,  often  gives  a 
startling  difference  between  the  right  index  and  the  left  index,  for  which  the  above  explanation 
accounts;  but  when  we  come  to  the  average  indices  all  these  difficulties  disappear  and  the  figures 
obtained  by  method  n  come  close  to  those  obtained  by  method  i.  This  we  regard  as  sufficient 
justification  for  the  adoption  of  method  n  as  a  means  of  increasing  the  number  of  individuals 
with  whom  our  figures  deal. 

The  reader  is  liable  to  think  that  he  finds  some  obscurity  with  regard  to  the  number  of  indi 
viduals  concerned  in  the  combined  right  and  left  or  total  index  obtained  by  method  n,  and  the 
same  index  obtained  by  methods  i  and  u  combined.  Taking  the  aiitibrachial  index  as  an  instance) 
however  (see  Synopsis  of  Indices,  Table  LII),  the  cross  line  beginning  with  the  words  "computed 
by  method  n"  and  giving  the  number  of  total  indices  as  15  must  not  be  read  as  if  it  ought  to 
mean  that  there  are  15  indices  of  each  side  combined  to  form  a  total  of  15  indices  of  both  sides 
but  that  the  index  derived  from  combining  the  aggregate  of  each  side  represents  the  average  of 
a  sum  which  consists  of  30  factors. 

A  reference  to  the  tables  of  antibrachial  and  tibio-femoral  indices  in  Topinard's  Anthropology* 
will  show  that  the  variation  per  cent  of  these  indices  is  small.  His  minimum  and  maximum  of  the 
antibrachial  index  are  69.8  in  a  male  Eskimo  and  81.7  in  a  female  Andamanese,  respectively ;  hence 
only  11.9  per  cent — this,  be  it  noted,  between  individuals,  not  between  racial  averages.  The  tibio- 
femoral  index  varies  from  78.G  in  9  male  Esthonians  to  89.0  in  1  female  Negrito,  or  10.4  per  cent. 

The  maximum  and  minimum  of  series  which  contain  five  or  more  (individuals  or  limbs ?)t  are 
as  follows:  For  the  antibrachial  index  the  maximum  is  79.0  in  32  male  African  Negroes,  the  mini 
mum  is  72.4  in  20  female  Europeans.  For  the  tibio-femoral  index  the  maximum  is  84.4  in  10  African 
Negresses,  the  minimum  is  80.2  in  5  male  Chinese. 

Continuing  our  study  of  Dr.  Topinard's  tables,  we  find  that  the  sexual  differences  with  regard 
to  these  indices  are  not  great.  As  to  the  antibrachial  index,  the  sexual  difference  ranges  from 
0.1  in  Europeans  to  3.0  in  South  Americans,  the  males  having  the  higher  index  in  each  case.  As 
to  the  tibio-femoral  index,  the  sexual  difference  ranges  from  0.3  in  Europeans  to  1.5  in  negroes,  the 


*TOPINAKD,  op.  (At.,  pp.  1043-1045. 

t  Probably  individuals.     (See  TOPINARD,  op.  cit.,  pp.  1043-1045.) 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  213 

mules  having  tlie  higher  index  in  the  first  case  and  the  females  in  the  second.  \Ve  believe,  there 
fore,  that  the  sexual  difference  is  not  sufficient  to  impair  the  value  of  the  averages  derived  while 
combining  the  sexes  from  a  relatively  large  series.  Hence  we  do  not  state  the  sexes  upon  onr 
tables.  Indeed  it  is  less  our  policy  to  investigate  the  sexual  and  other  intraracial  characteristics 
of  this  people  than  to  accumulate  facts  and  distinctions  dealing  with  their  place  in  the  human 
series. 

The  relation  between  the  antibrachial  index  and  the  tibio-femoral '  index,  as  shown  by  Dr. 
Topinard's  tables,  may  be,  if  we  are  permitted  to  borrow  a  term  from  craniology,  harmonic  or 
tlinharmonic.  Thus  both  indices  may  be  large  or  small;  in  that  case  the  relation  is  harmonic,  or 
one  may  be  large  and  the  other  small;  in  this  case  the  relation  is  disharmonir.  Harmonic,  indic.es 
are  the  rule.  Topinard  calls  attention  to  disharinonic  indices  in  saying: 

The  Chinese,  who  have  an  elevated  antibrachial  index,  have  a  low  tibio-femoral  index.  The  HiiHhinen.  who 
have  a  low  antibrachial  index,  have  a  relatively  elevated  tibio-femoral  index. 

We  give  (Table  LIII)  those  of  Dr.  Topinard's  figures,  which  deal  with  5  or  more  cases,  for 
comparative  data.  His  own  comment  upon  them  that  they  "rest  upon  too  few  cases"  should, 
however,  be  borne  in  mind. 

It  is  considered  by  comparative  anatomists  that  increasing  length  of  the  second  segment  of  a 
limb  as  compared  with  the  first  segment  is,  when  found  in  man,  a  low  character.  This  opinion  is 
grounded  upon  the  knowledge  of  the  relatively  great  length  which  the  radii  and  tibise  of  anthro 
poid  apes  bear,  respectively,  to  the  humeri  and  femora.  The  criterion  thus  established  places  the 
Saladoans  well  toward  the  foot  of  the  human  scale.  With  regard  to  the  antibrachial  index  they 
stand  next  to  the  bottom  of -the  scale,  between  the  Chinese,  Auuamites  and  Javanese  above  and 
the  African  negroes  below,  and  removed  three  places,  or  2.72  per  cent,  from  the  South  Americans. 
With  regard  to  the  tibio-femoral  index  they  stand  at  the  bottom  of  the  scale,  next  below  the 
South  Americans.  These  latter,  therefore,  we  note  in  passing,  seem  to  have  quite  disharmonic 
indices  of  the  long  bones,  which  the  Saladoans  certainly  have  not. 

As  will  be  seen  from  a  glance  at  Table  LIU,  where  we  give  extracts  from  Topinard's  figures 
and  insert  our  own  data  for  the  Saladoans  in  their  proper  places,  the  characters  derived  from  the 
study  of  the  long  bones  must  be  called  discordant  or  "out  of  the  series"  by  those  anthropologists 
who  insist  that  all  data  of  a  true  scientific  value  shall  group  themselves  in  a  scale  having  a  Euro 
pean  at  the  top,  a  Chinaman  in  the  middle,  and  a  Negrito  at  the  bottom. 

$  29.  THE  SCAPULAR  INDEX. 

Owing  to  the  greatly  damaged  condition  of  the  skeletons,  only  fifteen  adult  scapula;  were  in  a 
sufficiently  good  state  of  preservation  to  be  submitted  to  the  measurements  of  length  and  width 
required  for  computing  the  scapular  index.  Of  these,  nine  are  right  scapula*  and  six  are  left  scap 
ula;.  The  maximuTii  index  is  81. GG;  the  minimum,  05.21,  both  found  on  the  right  side.  The  aver 
age  for  the  right  scapula?  is  71.42,  and  for  the  left  70.61.  The  general  average  is,  then,  71.09  for 
the  whole  series. 

Here  again  we  find  the  Saladoans  occupying  a  low  position  in  the  human  series. 

The  following  extract  from  Flower  and  (Larson's*  figures  on  the  subject  exhibit  the  position  of 
the  Saladoans,  whose  index  we  insert  with  reference  to  certain  other  peoples. 

KaVcs.  Indices. 

B  Tasmaniaii  scapula; GO.  8 

200  European  scapnl.-e 65.2 

0  Hushmen  scapulie (iG.  7 

12  Australian  scapula' 68.9 

21  Andaman  scapula; 69.8 

l~>  Saladoan  scapula; 71.0 

6  Negro  scapula; 71.  7 

But  it  is  probable  that  the  distinctive  numerical  grades  of  value  of  the  scapular  index  differ 
from  one  another  by  so  small  degrees  that  large  series  must  be  measured  in  order  to  obtain  figures 


"  FLOWKH  and  GAKSON  :  On  the  scapular  index  an  a  race  character  in  man.     Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology, 
London,  187i». 


214 


MEMOIRS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


sufficiently  valuable  to  justify  a  conclusion.     Indeed,  if  we  rightly  interpret  the  spirit  of  previous 
writers  upon  the  subject,  we  should  be  inclined  to  believe  that  the  series  of  Europeans  given 
above  is  the  only  series  large  enough  to  be  of  undoubted  value. 
Broca*  says: 

*  *  *  There  is  but  a  very  slight  difference  between  the  human  average  and  the  averages  of  the  great  anthro 
poids,  a  difference  so  feeble  that  it  disappears  often  when  one  considers,  instead  of  the  averages,  the  individual 
cases.  • 

§  30.  TORSION  OF  THE  HUMERUS. 

Notwithstanding  the  opinion  of  Topiuard,  that  the  angle  of  torsion  of  the  humerus  gives  "  a 
good  zoologic  character  and  a  bad  anthropologic  character,"!  we  have  determined  it  in  all  the 
Immeri  of  this  collection  (41  in  number),  in  which  the  necessary  guiding  marks  as  laid  down  by 
Brocaf  were  found  intact.  Of  this  number  21  were  from  the  right  side  and  20  from  the  left;  but 

there  were  only  15  complete  pairs.  Of  the  lat 
ter  0  pertained  to  female  skeletons,  5  to  male 
skeletons,  and  4  to  skeletons  of  undetermined 
sex.  Of  0  right  unpaired  humeri  2  were  male 
and  4-  of  undetermined  sex.  Of  5  left  unpaired 
humeri  1  was  male  and  4  of  undetermined  sex. 
The  degree  of  torsion  was  ascertained  by 
a  graphic  system  analogous  to  that  employed 
by  Lucae  and  Welcker,§  but  by  means  of  an 
apparatus  different  to  theirs,  which  was  devised 
by  Dr.  J.  C.  McConnell,  of  the  Army  Medical 
Museum,  and  is  shown  in  Fig.  44. 

It  is  a  modification  of  the  apparatus  men 
tioned  in  §  3  and  illustrated  in  Fig.  23.  The 
periglyph  (Fig.  24)  is  employed  and  the  tracings 
are  taken  on  varnished  glass,  inked  and  trans 
ferred  to  paper  in  the  manner  described  in  §  ?>. 
The  frame  (a,  a,  a)  is  much  the  same  in  both 
apparatus ;  but  in  the  one  now  under  consider 
ation  we  have  in  the  center  of  the  frame  a 
revolving  stage  with  a  clamp  for  holding  the 
humerus. 

Four  long  distinct  parallel  lines  are  drawn 
on  the  stage  at  right  angles  with  its  axis — one 
on  each  side  of  the  clamp — on  both  the  upper 

Fio.  44.- Apparatus  for  .letenninliiR  torsion  of  the  humorus.  and  lower  Surfaces,  tllOSC  Oil  OllC  Surface  being 

exactly  vertical  to  those  on  the  other. 

The  angle  of  torsion  is  obtained  in  the  following  manner:  Indicate  on  the  humerus  the  axial 
lines  of  its  two  extremities.  Secure  the  bone  in  a  vertical  position  at  the  middle  of  the  shaft  by 
means  of  the  clamp,  let  us  say  with  the  head  of  the  humerus  upwards  at  first;  make  a  tracing  of 
the  head  by  means  of  the  periglyph  (c)  on  the  varnished  glass  (d),  being  careful  to  include  a 
tracing  of  the  axial  line  and  the  parallel  lines  drawn  on  the  stage.  Invert  the  stage  by  turning 
it  on  its  axle,  inverting  at  the  same  time  the  bone  and  bringing  the  lower  surface  close  to  the 
varnished  glass,  where  the  outline  with  the  axial  and  parallel  lines  may  be  sketched  with  the 
periglyph  as  before;  ink  the  tracings  and  transfer  to  the  paper  in  the  manner  described  in  §  3. 


*P.  BKOCA:  Indices  do  Largeur  de  1'omoplate.     Bulletins  do  la  Socie'te'  d'Anthropologie,  Paris,  1878,  p.  77. 
t  Op.  cit.,  p.  1048. 

t  La  torsion  de  Fhumerus.     Revue  d'Authropologie,  Paris,  1881.     T.  2  serie,  pp.  389  et  seq. 

$  LUCAE  :  Die  Stellung  d<;s  Humeruskopi'es  zum  Ellenbogeugelenk  beim  Europiter  and  Neger,  in  Archiv  fiir 
Anthropologie,  18(i6,  I,  p.  237  et  teq. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


215 


In  making:  the-  transfers  to  paper  superimpose  one  sketch  on  the  other  in  such  a  way  that  the 
axial  lines  shall  cross  or  touch,  and  the  parallel  lines  shall  exactly  coincide.  Apply  the  protractor 
and  read  off  the  angle  of  torsion.* 

In  every  case  where  we  have  applied  this  method  we  have,  as  a  matter  of  record  and  identi 
fication,  drawn  the  outlines  of  the  extremities,  an  easy  task ;  but  it  would  have  been  sufficient  to 
draw  only  the  axial  and  parallel  lines. 

Figure  45  shows  the  character  of  the  tracing.  The  outline  of  the  head  is  broadened  in  order 
to  distinguish  it  more  plainly  from  that  of  the  opposite  extremity. 

The  general  results  of  our  measurements  are  shown  in  Tables  LV  to  LVIII,  inclusive,  and  in 
diagram  shown  below.  Tables  LIX  and  LX  give  the  angles  of  other  humeri  in  our  Museum.  A 
number  of  tables  prepared  by  Broca  and  Manouvrier  have  been 
consulted  which,  though  the  measurements  were  taken  by  a  dif 
ferent  process,  will,  we  believe,  admit  of  comparison  with  our 
results.  From  all  these  sources  the  following  facts  are  collated: 

A  statement  of  Broca's,t  based  upon  abundant  data,  is  that  the 
average  torsion  is  greater  in  females  than  in  males,  and  his  Table 
D  shows  that  not  only  in  the  general  average,  but  that  in  the 
average  for  each  side  the  female  exceeds  the  male,  there  being 
but  one  insignificant  exception  in  the  series  of  Californians.  In 
this  respect  the  Saladoans  seem  to  be  at  variance  with  the  rest 
of  the  human  race.  In  Table  LVIII  it  will  be  observed  that  hu 
meral  torsion  in  the  males  is  greater  on  both  sides,  and  therefore 
greater  in  the  total  average,  than  it  is  in  the  females. 

Another  conclusion  of  Broca'sJ  is  that  in  nearly  all  the  series 
(studied  by  him)  the  left  humerus  is,  on  an  average,  inore  twisted 
than  the  right;  such,  too,  is  the  evidence  of  our  general  collection 
(Table  LX)  even  with  regard  to  American  races.  In  the  Salado 
skeletons,  on  the  contrary,  the  average  is  almost  the  same  on  both 
sides,  that  of  the  right  being  slightly  in  excess  of  that  of  the 
left.  Among  the  humeri  in  pairs,  also,  there  is  a  slight  excess  on 
the  right  side.  The  variation,  too,  is  greater  on  the  right  than 
on  the  left  side  in  this  series,  the  former  showing  both  higher  and 
lower  angles  than  the  latter. 

In  75.8  per  cent  of  Broca's  series  the  maximum  of  torsion  is 
on  the  left  side.§      Here  again  the  Salado  series  ranges  itself 
with  the  small  minority.     Not  only  the  maximum  but  the  highest 
three  angles  are  found  on  the  right  side.     It  belongs  to  the  majority,  however,  with  regard  to  the 
minimum,  which  is  on  the  right  side  as  in  72.4  per  cent  of  Broca's  series. 

In  comparing  the,  liumeri  of  this  series  (Table  LV)  with  those  of  our  general  series  (Table  LTX) 
we  discover  that  three  angles  of  the  former  (177°,  174°,  174°,  all  dexter)  are  higher  than  the  maxi 
mum  of  any  other  race  except  the  French,  and  that  they  are  higher  than  several  of  the  French 
angles.  If  we  study  this  series  in  connection  with  IJroca's  Table  C,  ||  in  which  is  given  a  list  of  2!) 
series,  comprising  the  most  varied  races  in  the  world,  the  maximum  angle  of  the  Saladoans  would 
still  seem  to  have  the  same  relative  importance — standing  next  to  the.  French. 

The  average  torsion  of  the  left  humerus  (159°  30'),  the  average,  of  the  right  humerus  (159°  45'), 
and  the  average  of  all  the  humeri  (159°  30'  +  )  are  higher  than  the  corresponding  averages  in  any 
series  (representing  more  than  one  individual)  of  our  collection  except  the  French  and  Lapps. 


Fm.  45.— Tracing  showing  torsion  of   hu- 
merlin. 


"Journal  of  Anatomy  uml  Physiology,  vol.  xxr,  ]>.  536. 

t  I. a  lorsicm  <lc  I'limnerus.     Revue  d'Anthropologie,  2"  Sfirie,  T.  10,   1'aris,  1881;  pp.  577  et  arq. 

tZoc.  cit.,  p.  383. 

$  /.'»•.  ,-il.,  p.  584. 
||  J.ov.  ci/.,  ]>.  .">s:(. 


216  MEMO  IKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

Diagram  showing  the  difference  between  angles  of  torsion  of  right  and  left  humeri. 


178 

i 

177 

» 

176 

/ 

175 

i 

174- 

c- 

—r 

9 

173 

/ 

/ 

172 

— 

• 

171 

» 

170 

/ 

/ 

IJ59 

/ 

r 

/ 
/ 

g- 

J 

168 

r 

/  . 
;f 

167 

j 

7 

166 

// 

• 

i 

=«a 

165 

/ 

/ 

i 
/ 

164 

/ 

163 

.^ 

162 

/ 

"X 

j 

/ 

161 

•- 

r 

„•- 

^ 

I6O 

// 

,«x 

159 

n 

r/ 

158 

^~ 

-•-, 

3 

157 

•x 

•= 

./. 

2 

156 

r 
/  .% 

/ 

155 

•- 

^ 

fc^ 

9 

154 

'/ 

A 

/ 

153 

/ 

/. 

^» 

I5E 

/ 
• 

/ 

151 

fa 

/» 
&• 

ISO 

149 

/ 

1 

148 

•' 

• 

^ 

1 

147 

7 

( 

146 

.' 

145 

RIGHT 

1 

£ 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

i 

12 

13 

14- 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

2C 

21 

LEFT 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

II 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 

A.VERA* 
OFPAIRS. 

3E 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

II 

12 

13 

14 

15 

Dotted  line  =  right ;  single  line  =  left ;  double  line  =  both. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


217 


They  are  also  higher  than  any  of  the  averages  in  Broca's  Table  B,*  except  the  modern  Europeans 
and  some  of  the  ancient  Parisians.  They  are  higher  than  those  of  the  French  of  the  Polished 
Stone  period.  This  Table  B  of  Broca's  shows  29  series,  representing  the  most  diverse  races  of  the 
world,  and  is  therefore  an  excellent  basis  for  comparison. 

§  31.  THE  OLECRANON  PERFORATION. 

Iii  the  prevalence  of  the  olecranou  perforation  the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Salt  River  Valley 
stand,  so  far  as  we  can  learn,  at  the  head  of  the  human  race.  The  following  table  shows  the  per 
centage  of  this  anomaly  in  24  series,  of  more  than  15  humeri  each,  representing  many  different 
races  and  periods  of  time  and  arranged  in  order  from  the  highest  to  the  lowest  percentage.  It 
will  be  seen  that  the  ancient  Saladoans  stand  easily  at  the  head  of  the  list.  We  might  have 
enlarged  this  table  from  our  researches  into  the  literature  of  the  subject  and  by  including  smaller 
series,  and  yet  have  given  no  race  precedence  over  the  Saladoans. 

TABLE  S. — Showing  percentages  of  olecranon  perforation  in  different  peoples. 


'  Num 
ber 
of 
hume 
ri. 

Nuni 
her 
of 
fora 
mina. 

Per 
cent. 

Authority  or  rolltictiun. 

Race  or  source. 

89 
150 

30 

48 
69 

53.9 
46 

36.2 

U.  S.  Army  Medical  Museum  
Bulletins  <le  la  •Soeiete'  d'Anthrnpologie.    Paris, 
1878,  Vol.  I,  p.  433. 
Topinard,  Elements  dJAntliropologieG6ii<3rale, 

Ancient  Saladoaus  (Heinenway  collection). 
Guanclies,  Canary  Islands  (Vernean). 

Yellow  and  American  races. 

32 

34.3 

p.  1016. 
do  

Polynesians. 

80 

31.2 

do   

From  Indian  mounds  in  the,  United  States  (Wv- 

20 

6 

30 

Private  collection  of  Dr.  I).  S.  L:tml» 

man). 

62 

17 

27.4 

U.  S.  Army  Medical  Museum 

mulatto. 

122 

25.  6 

Topinard,  fill-merits  d'Anthropoloffie  G4n4rftlfl 

Guanches  of  Canary  Islands. 

156 

21.8 

p.  1016. 
do  

97 

21.7 

do  

Stone  period). 

61 

12 

19.0 

U.  S.  Army  Medical  Museum 

28 
30 

14.1 
12.1 

Tupinanl,  Elements  d'A&thropologie  Generale, 
p.  1016. 
do 

Melauesians. 

66 

10  6 

do 

388 

10.6 

do  

Stone  period). 
Dolmens  of  La  Jjo/.ere  (Polished  Stone  period). 

288 

22 

7.9 

U.  S.  Army  Medical  Museum  

Pathological  specimens,  mostly  from  white  sol 

27 
16 

2 
1 

7.4 
6.2 

Bulletins  de  la  Socirte  d'Anthropologie.     Paris, 
Vol.  v,  p.  640. 
U.  S.  Army  Medical  Museum  

di  era. 
From  Chamont  (Stone  age). 

American  negroes  and  mulattoos. 

200 
96 

5 

5.5 
5.2 

Topinaril,  Klemonts  d'Ant  hiopologie  Generate, 
p.  1016. 
U.  S.  Army  Medical  Museum  

Parisians  from  fourth  to  twelfth  centime*. 
Modern  American  Indians. 

150 
218 

4.6 
4.  1 

Tnpiiiiircl,  Elements  d'Anthropologie  Genet-ale, 
p.  1016. 
.do     

Parisians,  Cemetery  of  the  Innocents  (Hantyand 
Sanvage). 

52 

2 

3.9 

Kevno  d'Anthropologie.   Vol.  ix,  p.  147  

lard). 
Europeans  of  America  (Wvmaii,  Poahodv  Mu 

30 

0 

0 

Topinnrd,  Elements  d'Anthropologie  Gencrale, 
p.  1016. 

seum  reports). 
Loug  barrows  of  England  (liron/.e  age). 

Perhaps  some  of  the  perforations  were  not  counted.  The  bones  of  the  Salado  series,  as  before 
remarked,  were  very  fragile,  and  the  thin  partition  between  the  fossa1,  of  the  huincrns  was  some 
times  broken  by  accident.  Pains  were  taken  to  distinguish  between  the  natural  and  the  accidental 


*0p. 


>.  582. 


218 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


perforations.  There  was  usually  no  great  difficulty  in  doing  this,  as  the  margins  of  the  former 
were  smooth  and  bounded  a  fenestration,  regular  or  subregular  in  shape — often  oval,  while  the 

irregular  and  fractured  character  of  the  margins  of  the  latter 
was  readily  discernible.  But  it  is  probable  that  bones  once 
perforated  naturally  were  afterwards  perforated  post-mortem 
by  fractures  which  included  the  natural  fenestratioiis,  or  that 
the  smooth  edges  of  natural  openings  may  have  been  abraded 
so  as  to  give  them  the  appearance  of  accidental  openings; 
such  cases  would  be  excluded  from  the  list. 

Not  only  is  the  perforation  more  common  in  this  than  in 
any  other  race,  but,  as  far  as  our  observations  among  the  va 
rious  series  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum  teach  us,  the  num 
ber  of  large  perforations  is  proportionally  greater.  Such,  at 
least,  was  the  impression  gained  during  the  examination ;  but 
we  did  not  determine  this  by  actual  measurement.  Fig.  46 
represents,  natural  size,  the  lower  extremity  of  a  left  humerus 
of  an  ancient  Saladoan  in  the  llemenway  collection.  It  exhib 
its  an  olecranon  perforation  11  milimeters  in  length  by  7  in 
width. 

The  following  table  of  five  series  in  the  Army  Medical 
Museum  shows  that  the  perforation  is  more  commonly  found 
on  the  left  side  than  on  the  right;  yet  even  in  this  particular 
the  Saladoans  differ  much  from  the  rest  of  the  races.  While 
with  them,  as  with  others,  the  perforation  is  more  commonly 
found  on  the  right  side,  the  difference  between  the  two  sides 
is  not  so  great.  This  is  shown  in  the  last  column  of  the  table. 

The  subject  of  the  olecrauon  perforation  has  been  so  ex 
tensively  discussed*  that  we  deem  it  well  to  do  little  more 
than  give  the  results  of  our  studies  of  the  Hemenway  series 
and  other  series  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum,  and  indicate  how  our  discoveries  bear  on  the  whole 
subject. 

TABLE  T. — Slwwing  percentages  of  olecranon  perforation,  on  the  right  and  on  the  left  aide,  in  differ 
ent  peoples. 


FIG.  46.- 


-Lower  end  of  humerus  showing  large} 
olecranon  perforation. 


Eight. 

Left. 

Proper- 

Race  or  collection. 

Number 
of 
hmneri. 

Number 
of 
foramina. 

Per  cent. 

Number 
of 
bumeri. 

Number 
of 
foramina. 

Per  cent. 

right  to 
100  left. 
Approx 
imate. 

43 

19 

44.1 

46 

29 

63 

70 

Indian  mounds   United  States 

35 

7 

20 

27 

10 

37 

54 

30 

2 

6.7 

31 

10 

32.2 

20 

Dr.  Lamb's  collection,  mostly  negix/and  mulatto  

11 
160 

2 
6 

18.1 
3.7 

9 
138 

4 
16 

44.4 
11.5 

40 
32 

Total 

279 

36 

12.9 

242 

69 

24.3 

53 

We  will  attempt  neither  to  cite  the  various  theories  which  have  been  proposed  to  explain  the 
nature  and  origin  of  the  perforation,  nor  to  quote  the  many  arguments  advanced  to  sustain  these 
theories.  We  will  merely  announce  that  we  are  among  those  who  believe  that  the  perforation  is 
not  congenital  but  acquired;  and  that  it  has  no  connection  with  the  rank  a  people  may  hold  in  the 
scale  of  races,  but  is  the  result  of  some  mechanical  cause  connected  with  their  occupations.  We 
believe,  furthermore,  that  it  results  from  repeated  and  forcible  extension  of  the  forearm,  in  which 
the  summit  of  the  olecranon  process  of  the  ulna  impinges  against  that  thin  bony  partition  which 


'  For  a  synopsis  of  the  discussion  and  a  bibliography  of  49  titles,  see 
Lamb,  in  The  American  Anthropologist  for  April,  1890. 


:The  Olecranoii  Perforation,"  by  Dr.  D.  S. 


MEMOIRS  OF  TUB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


219 


FIG.  47. — Lower  ends  of  humeri  showing  olecranon  perforations. 


ordinarily  separates  the  coronoid  from  tbe  olecranon  fossa  of  the  humerus.  The  absorption  of 
this  partition  and  the  consequent  formation  of  a  perforation  connecting  the  two  fossai  naturally 
follows. 

Fig.  47  represents  the  anterior  aspects  of  the  distal  extremities  of  both  humeri  from  the  skele 
ton  of  a  young  subject  in  the  Salado  series.  The  right  humerus  has  a  single  large  olecranon 
opening.  In  the  left  humerus  the  partition  be 
tween  the  two  fossa;  is  of  a  translucent  thinness 
and  is  perforated  by  a  number  of  small  orifices 
which  outline  a  space  larger  than  the  perforation 
in  the  right  humerus.  This  left  humerus  is  be 
lieved  to  present  an  olecranon  perforation  in  the 
first  stages  of  its  formation.  No  other  specimen 
of  this  character  has  been  seen  by  us. 

Our  whole  museum  collection  shows  the  per 
foration  in  two  adolescents  but  in  no  infants.  As 
far  as  we  can  learn  the  same  fact  has  been  ob 
served  with  regard  to  children  in  other  collec 
tions,  and  this  is  one  of  the  facts  on  which  rests 
the  theory  that  the  perforation  is  acquired  and 
not  inherited. 

If  it  be  granted  that  the  perforation  arises 
from  mechanical  causes  and  is  the  result  of  labor 
which  requires  repeated  and  forcible  extension  of 
the  forearm,  we  need  not  search  long  to  discover 
the  existence  of  such  labor  among  the  aborigines  of  the  southwest,  both  ancient  and  modern.  The 
females  of  the  modern  pueblos  are  engaged  during  the  greater  part  of  their  time  in  grinding  corn, 
and  they  begin  to  perform  this  labor  while  they  are  yet  very  young.  The  grinding  is  done  on  a 
nictate  or  large  Hat  stone,  by  means  of  a  smaller  stone  which  is  held  in  the  hands  of  the  operator 
and  moved  back  and  forth.  The  chief  extension  is  made  in  moving  the  stone  forward,  and  this 
requires  the  most  forcible  extension  of  the  forearm.  The  motion  is  made  chiefly  by  the  muscles 
of  the  back.  The  discovery  of  numerous  metates  and  upper  grinding  stones  in  the  ruins  of  the 
Salado  cities  shows  that  the  people  practiced  a  method  of  grinding  similar  to  that  of  the  modern 
sedentary  Indians  of  the  same  region.  There  were,  no  doubt,  other  labors  which  required  great 
extension  of  the  forearm,  but  this  we  believe  was  the  most  important. 

Modern  agricultural  tribes  of  the  North  and  East  ground  their  corn  in  wooden  mortars  with 
wooden  pestles;  and  in  so  doing  made  motions  very  different  to  those  employed  in  operating  with 
the  metate. 

Pruner  Bey  expresses  the  opinion  that  this  peculiarity  is,  in  the  human  race,  to  be  found  only 
in  females,  because  all  the  humeri  in  which  he  noted  the  perforation  were  small.  We  can  not  say, 
for  certain,  that  it  is  found  only  in  female  hnrncri,  in  the  Salado  series,  because  we  can  so  rarely 
determine  the  sex  of  these  skeletons;  but  it  is  not  improbable  that  the  perforation  may  be  shown 
to  occur  more  frequently  among  the  females  than  among  the  males.  Although  the  men  did  much 
hard  labor  of  various  kinds  the  work  of  grinding  the  corn  was,  in  all  probability,  with  the  ancient 
Saladoans,  as  with  the  modern  pueblo  Indians,  performed  exclusively  by  the  women. 

That  the  perforation  is  not  a  peculiarity  of  females  in  all  races  is  evidenced  by  the  patholog 
ical  series  of  the  Army  Medical  Museum.  In  this  series  is  a  percentage  of  7.!)  perforations  in  288 
humeri,  and  these  bones  are,  with  few  exceptions,  derived  from  American  soldiers  of  the  Caucasian 
race.  It  is  easy  to  conceive  that  many  of  our  modern  mechanical  employments,  such  as  that  of  the 
carpenter  propelling  the  plane,  in  which  the  arm  is  forcibly  extended,  might  cause  the  perforation 
we  speak  of.  We  have  in  our  anatomical  scries  the  skeleton  of  a  Frenchman  showing  the  perfo 
ration  on  one  side. 

On  the  supposition  that  the  perforation  is  produced  by  mechanical  causes,  we  can  account 
for  its  preponderance  on  the  left  side  only  by  supposing  that  the  left  arm,  in  many  occupations,  is 


220  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL    ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

more  frequently  and  forcibly  extended  than  the  right.  For  the  majority  of  human  manual  tasks 
we  are  not  prepared  to  demonstrate  this,  although  we"  might  do  so  in  some  instances.  In  the  work 
of  grinding  on  the  metate,  however,  it  appears  that  the  left  hand  is  used  the  more.  When  the 
grist  is  lifted  from  the  trough  and  placed  on  the  metate — and  this  is  very  frequently  done — the 
right  hand  is  employed  while  the  left  hand  is  not  released  from  the  grinding- stone. 

§  32.  THE  PELVIS. 

Pelvic  measurements  have  been  practiced  upon  19  articulated  pelves  besides  one  pair  of 
innominate  bones,  2  innominate  bones  of  separate  individuals  with  their  corresponding  sacra,  1 
without  sacrum,  and  8  separate  sacra  (Tables  LXI  to  LXVIII,  inclusive). 

The  measurements  are  as  accurate  as  could  be  hoped  for  in  pelvimetry  where  landmarks  are 
relatively  quite  indistinct. 

No  measurement  has  been  permitted  to  originate  with  us.  The  series  of  19  measurements 
are  compiled  from  Garson*  and  Verneau.t  Fritsch,J  Davis,§  and  Bacarisse,||  have  also  been  con 
sulted  and  the  choice  of  each  measurement  determined  by  its  frequency  in  use  and  its  clear  defini 
tion  fully  as  much  as  by  its  apparent  morphological  utility.  It  was  our  orgiual  intention  to  ex 
tend  the  number  of  measurements  to  21  by  including  a  measurement  of  the  height  of  the  entire 
articulated  pelvis  and  the  subpubic  angle;  but  although  both  these  measurements  have  often 
been  taken  by  investigators,  we  could  not  find  sufficiently  exact  definitions  to  warrant  our  adoption 
of  them. 

The  indices  which  have  been  calculated  by  ditferent  authors  are  very  varied.  In  view  of  this 
fact,  and  also  because  all  published  series  of  measurements  which  we  have  examined  deal  with 
series  which  compared  to  craniological  series  are  absurdly  small,  we  have  limited  our  indices  to  the 
two  which  Topiuard  especially  recommends,^!  and  a  few  others  which  appear  most  useful  in  the 
discrimination  of  sex. 

Verneau,  however,  seems  to  base  his  discussion  of  sex  on  anatomical  differences  and  absolute 
measurements,  while  J.  G.  Garson  and  most  other  writers  have  given  us  practically  no  informa 
tion  concerning  the  male  pelvis.  Hence  as  we  are  dealing  with  an  unknown  people,  indeed  almost 
all  American  tribes  are  unknown  to  pelvimetricians,  and  a  people  of  probably  conspicuously  small 
stature,  we  might  very  readily  go  astray  in  applying  to  any  great  extent  the  canons  or  results  of 
European  anthropometry. 

With  these  considerations  in  view  we  have  decided  upon  the  following  indices: 

First. — The  breadth-height  index  or  relation  of  the  maximum  external  width  of  the  pelvis  at 
the  iliac  crest  to  its  maximum  height,  or,  which  is  the  same  thing,  the  maximum  length  of  the  in 
nominate  bone. 

Formula:   P^™lthxlOO 
Pelvic  height. 

Second. — Index  of  the  superior  strait. 

•p         ,   .   Antero-posterior  diameter  of  brim  x  100 
Transverse  diameter  of  briuK 

Third. — Index  of  the  pubo-ischiatic  depth. 

For      IT  Pubo-ischiatic  depth  x  100 

Maximum  width  of  superior  strait. 


Fourth. — Index  of  sacral  length. 

Maximum  width  of  superior  strait. 


Formula:  Sacral  length  x  100 


*  GARSON  :  Pelvimetry  ;  .Journal  of  Anatomy  and  Physiology,  London,  1881-'82 ;  pp.  10G  et  seq. 
t  VERNEAU  :  Le  Bassin ;  Paris,  1875. 

t  FRJTSCH  :  Die  Eingeboroneu  Sud-Afrika's,  Breslau,  1872,  Tabelle  II. 
§  DAVIS:  Thesaurus  Craiiiorum,  London,  1867,  Appendix  B. 
||  BACARISSE  :  Du  Sacrum,  Paris,  1873 ;  Thfcse  pour  lo  doctorat. 
fl  ToPUtAlU) :  fildments  d'  Anthropologie  Gdnt^rale,  Paris,  1885,  p.  1049. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

Upon  inspecting  the  pelves  we  find  them  forming  two  groups.  In  the  one  group  are  Nos. 
II.  6,  H.  7,  II.  14,  H.  18,  H.  19,  II.  25,  II.  41,  and  II.  72.  These  present  all  the  ordinary  character 
istics  of  the  male  pelvis.  In  the  other  group  we  find  Nos.  II.  1,  II.  5,  II.  8,  II.  10,  H.  15,  II.  30,  II. 
39,  H.  45,  H.  57,  and  II.  59.  These  represent  females. 

No.  II.  9G  is  the  pelvis  of  a  very  young  person.  The  ilia,  ischia,  and  pubes  are  not  coossified. 
Hence,  we  do  not  attempt  to  determine  its  sex,  and  omit  it  from  our  calculations. 

The  data  furnished  by  the  breadth-height  index  and  the  index  of  the  superior  strait  accord  to 
the  Saladoans  a  high  place  in  the  human  series.  With  regard  to  the  breadth-height  index,  both 
the  males  and  the  females  stand  at  the  top  of  the  scale.  With  regard  to  the  index  of  the  superior 
strait,  the  females  stand  at  the  highest  (arithmetically  the  lowest)  end  of  the  scale  above  the 
Europeans.  The  males  occupy  a  medium  position. 

The  other  indices  are  of  use  in  comparing  the  sexes,  but  we  have  never  seen  any  comparative 
data  concerning  them  in  print. 

We  have  prepared  four  ordinations,  one  for  each  index.  These,  especially  the  indices  of 
pubo-ischiatic  depth  and  that  of  sacral  length,  show  very  prettily  the  natural  grouping  of  the  sexes. 
(See  Tables  LXII  to  LXV,  inclusive.) 

NOTE. — In  the  table  of  measurements  of  the  pelvis  the  abbreviation  "5  v"  is  occasionally  found 
after  figures  concerning  the  sacrum.  This  is  used  in  cases  where  the  sacrum  consists  of  six  verte 
brae,  to  indicate  that  only  five  of  them  are  measured. 

LIST   OF   MEASUREMENTS. 

1.  Conjugata  externa. — Antero-posterior  maximum  diameter  of  the  pelvis:  From  the  antero- 
superior  part  of  the  symphysis  pubis  to  the  summit  of  the  spiuous  process  of  the  first  sacral 
vertebra. 

2.  Crest  width. — Width  between  the  crests  of  the  ilia :  Indicated  by  the  greatest  width  between 
the  external  surfaces  of  the  crests. 

3.  Antero-superior  spinal  width. — Width  between  the  anterior-superior  spines  of  the  ilia:  From 
the  center  of  the  most  prominent  part  of  one  spine  to  the  corresponding  point  on  the  other. . 

•1.  Postero-sitperior  spinal  width. — Width  between  the  posterior-superior  spines  of  the  ilia: 
Measuring  from  the  center  of  the  most  prominent  part  of  one  posterior-superior  spine  to  a  similar 
point  on  the  other. 

5.  Antero-posterior  diameter  of  the  brim. — From  the  anterior-superior  margin  of  the  promontory 
of  the  sacrum  to  the  most  adjacent  point  of  the  symphysis  pubis. 

6.  Transverse  diameter  of  the  brim. — Maximum  width  measured  at  right  angles  to  the  antero- 
posterior  diameter. 

7.  Antero-posterior  diameter  of  outlet. — Width  between  the  center  of  the  anterior-inferior 
margin  of  the  body  of  the  fifth  sacral  vertebra  and  the  most  adjacent  point  of  the  symphysis  pubis. 

8.  Transverse  diameter  of  outlet. — The  maximum  width  of  the  pelvic  outlet  measured  at  right 
angles  to  the  antero-posterior  diameters  of  the  outlet,  between  the  most  widely  separated  points, 
on  lines  passing  parallel  to  the  briui  line  from  the  spines  of  the  ischia  to  the  lower  ends  of  the 
obturator  foramina. 

9.  Sciatic  width. — Minimum  distance  between  the  sciatic  spines. 

10.  Pelvic  height. — Maximum  length  of  the  innominate  bone  or  pelvic  height. 

11.  Iliac  breadth. — Maximum  breadth  of  the  ilium. 

12.  Heif/Jit  of  iliac  fossa. — Height  of  the  internal  iliac  fossa  from  the  superior  strait  to  the  most 
elevated  point  of  the  iliac  crest.     (Upon  the  superior  strait  Verneau's  point  de  repvrc  is  situated  at 
the  middle  of  the  distance  which  separates  the  sacro-iliac  articulation  from  the  point  which  cor 
responds  to  the  maximum  transverse  diameter  of  the  strait.) 

13.  Cord  of  the  brim. — From  the  sacro-iliac  articulation  to  the  symphysis  pubis  (at  the  level 
of  the  superior  strait). 

11.  Pubo-iscliiiitic  tli'pth. — The  distance  between  the  upper  surface  of  the  pubis  and  the  lower 
surface  of  the  ischium,  from  the  smooth  level  surface  on  the  pubic  side  of  the  ilio  pectiueal  suture 
above  tx>  the  lowest  part  of  the  tuber  ischii. 


222  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

15.  Acetabulo-symphysial  width. — Width  between  the  posterior  margin  of  the  acetabulum  and 
the  symphysis  pubis. 

16.  Sacral  length. — Vertical  length  of  the  5  sacral  vertebrae. 

17.  Sacral  breadth. — Maximum  breadth  of  first  sacral  vertebra. 

18.  Width  of  sacrum  at  brim. — Width  of  the  superior  strait  at  the  reunion  of  the  anterior  face 
and  the  base. 

19.  Inferior  width  of  sacrum. — Width  of  the  sacrum  below  (at  the  inferior  part  of  the  auricular 
surface). 

J  33.  THE  COLUMNAR  OR  PILASTER  FEMUR,  FEMUR  A  COLONNE. 

We  have  studied  this  peculiar  form  of  the  femur,  not  by  classifying  the  bones  according  to  6 
different  degrees  as  first  recommended  by  Broca,  but  by  finding  an  index  as  he  later  advises.  (See 
Tables  LXIX  to  LXXIII.)  In  order  to  obtain  this  index  we  took  two  transverse  measurements  of 
the  diaphysis  at  its  center — one  antero-posterior,  the  other  lateral;  we  multiplied  the  former  by 
100  and  divided  the  product  by  the  latter  as  directed  by  Topinard.*  Our  results,  therefore,  may 
be  compared  with  a  table  given  by  Topinard.  Our  maximum  index  is  147.61.  Our  average 
indices  are  for  (JO  right  femurs,  114.74,  for  65  left  femurs,  116.94,  and  for  131  femurs  of  both  sides, 
115.83  (Table  LXXII).  In  15  series  which  Topinard  gives  us,  representing  ancient  and  modern 
Europeans,  Negroes,  New  Caledonians,  and  anthropoids,  but  three  are  higher  than  the  Saladoan. 
These  are :  1  nameless  femur,  158 ;  1  femur  from  Cro-Magnon,  128,  and  5  femurs  from  the  Grand 
Canaries,  117.5.  These  series  are  all  so  small  that  they  can  not  be  compared  with  ours  to  good 
advantage.  Indeed,  Topinard  has  no  series  approaching  ours  numerically;  his  highest  is  20 
African  negroes.  We  are  not,  then,  able  to  judge  with  any  degree  of  exactness  where  the  Sala- 
doans  stand  among  the  various  human  races  and  the  lower  orders  of  animals  in  respect  to  lateral 
compression  of  the  shaft  of  the  femur,  and  prominence  of  the  linca  aspera;  but  we  may  safely  say 
that  few,  if  any,  races  of  men  possess  these  peculiarities  to  a  more  exaggerated  degree,  and  that 
few  if  any  are  further  removed  in  these  particulars  from  the  anthropoids.  Whatever,  then,  are  the 
causes  which  produce  the  pilaster  femur,  they  may  be  sought  among  the  Saladoans. 

It  has  been  often  observed  among  other  races  that  the  pilaster  femur  and  the  flattened  tibia 
are  associated  features,  and  the  Saladoans  offer  no  exception  to  this  rule.  The  flattening  of  the 
tibia  is  perhaps  more  remarkable  among  them  than  the  lateral  compression  of  the  femur.  We 
have  some  evidence,  too,  that,  in  this  series  at  least,  these  features  are  associated  in  a  direct 
though  not  symmetrical  or  constant  ratio.  This  is  shown  in  Table  LXXIII,  in  preparing  which  we 
have  selected  5  skeletons  whose  tibiae  showed  the  lowest  indices,  i.  e.,  the  greatest  lateral  com 
pression,  and  5  other  adult  skeletons  whose  (normal)  tibiae  exhibited  the  highest  indices  and  the 
least  lateral  compression.  For  these  10  skeletons  we  have  presented- side  by  side  the  tibial  and 
femoral  indices,  and  computed  averages  for  the  two  groups  separately.  It  will  be  seen  by  con 
sulting  the  table  that  the  low  tibial  indices  are  accompanied  by  high  femoral  indices,  and  vice 
versa;  in  other  words,  the  lateral  compression  of  the  femur  is  in  a  general  way  proportionate  to 
the  lateral  compression  of  the  corresponding  tibia.  Since  the  lateral  diameter  is  employed  as  the 
dividend  in  computing  the  index  of  the  tibia,  and  the  antero-posterior  diameter  is  so  employed  in 
the  index  of  the  femur,  the  indices  of  these  bones  bear  an  inverse  relation  to  one  another,  i.  e.,  the 
narrower  laterally  the  tibia,  the  lower  the  index;  the  narrower  the  femur,  the  higher  the  index. 
These  observatioiis  lead  us  to  the  conclusion  that  whatever  causes  operate  to  produce  the  platyc- 
neinic  tibia  operate  as  well  to  produce  the  pilaster  femur.  Under  the  next  section  (§  34)  we  con 
sider  these  causes  with  regard  to  the  tibia,  because  iu  that  connection  we  fancy  we  can  discover 
their  operation  more  plainly. 

§  34.  PLATYCNEMIA,  OR  FLATTENED  TIBIA. 

There  is  probably  no  single  series  of  bones  in  any  collection  which  offers  better  advantages 
for  the  study  of  platycnemia  than  the  bones  of  the  Salado.  They  belong  to  a  race  apparently 
very  homogeneous,  whose  general  habits  of  life  are  well  understood,  and  they  present  this  peculiar 


»  Op.  dt.,  p.  1019. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  .NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  223 

formation  more  constantly  and  in  a  higher  degree  than  those  of  any  other  collection  of  which  we 
have  seen  a  record.  Furthermore,  the  series  is  extensive. 

In  obtaining  the  index  of  the  tibia  for  this  study  we  have  adopted  the  method  of  Broca;  that 
is,  we  have  measured  the  bone  at  the  level  of  the  nutrient  foramen,  have  multiplied  the  transverse 
dimension  by  100  and  divided  the  product  by  the  antero-posterior  dimension.  We  have  found  in 
the  Salado  collection  IK!  tibia;  sufliciently  preserved  to  admit  of  these  measurements.  Ninety  of 
these,  which  were  collected  along  with  the  skulls  or  other  bones  of  the  same  skeletons,  and  which 
were  conserved  immediately  on  being  disinterred,  are  given  in  Table  LXXIV.  Twenty-six  of  the 
tibia1  form  a  miscellaneous  group ;  they  were  gathered  singly  and  belong  mostly  to  skeletons  which  in 
the  earlier  days  of  the  work  of  excavation  were  allowed  to  disintegrate  from  exposure  to  the  weather 
or  were  crushed  under  the  feet  of  thoughtless  visitors.  Since  many  of  this  miscellaneous  set  are 
cracked  and  warped,  we  repose  less  .confidence  in  their  dimensions  1han  we  do  in  the  dimensions 
of  the  series  of  90;  hence  we  devote  to  them  a  separate  table  (LXXV). 

It  is  a  recognized  fact  that  the  flattened  tibia  does  not  occur  in  childhood,  but  that  the  pecul 
iarity  is  acquired  as  years  advance.  To  include  immature  tibire  in  the  general  average  may  there 
fore  be  thought  to  improperly  diminish  the  average  of  platycueinia  and  increase  the  average  index. 
We  have  two  skeletons  in  which  there  is  an  exostotic  crest,  apparently  the  result  of  unusual  mus 
cular  traction,  posteriorly  near  the  junction  of  the  perpendicular  with  the  oblique  line.  This 
formation,  on  the  other  hand,  by  falsely  increasing  the  antero-posterior  diameter,  may  be 
thought  to  improperly  increase  the  average  of  platycnemia  and  decrease  the  average  index.  In 
Table  LXXIV  wehave  noted  under  the  head  of  "  Remarks  "  all  instances  of  these  disturbing  factors, 
and  we  have  calculated  averages  both  inclusive  and  exclusive  of  such  instances. 

If  we  take  an  index  of  75  as  representing  a  normal  tibia  (and  this  may  be  regarded  as  a  low 
standard)  we  find  but  four  adult  tibre  in  110  which  may  be  regarded  as  normal.  The  lowest  Ameri 
can  index  we  have  seen  recorded  is  one  of  48  in  a  tibia  from  a  mound  in  Michigan.  This  instance 
is  mentioned  by  Jeffries  Wyman,*  who  expresses  the  index  by  saying  that  the  transverse  diameter 
is  0.48  of  the  antero-posterior  diameter.  In  this  connection  he  never  uses  more  than  two  decimal 
figures;  consequently  the  index,  if  expressed  in  the  manner  adopted  by  us,  might  have  been  a 
fraction  higher.  We  may  safely  say  then  that  two  tibise  of  the  Salado  series  (those  of  II.  1!))  are 
as  low  as  the  lowest  American  known.  Absolutely  the  lowest  for  all  races  we  have  seen  recorded 
are  3  mentioned  by  Kuhff,  one  from  Carerne  dc  VHommc  Mori,  having  index  47,  and  two  from 
the  Grand  Canaries,  having  indices  42  and  36. 

The  most  extensive  table  of  averages  we  have  observed  is  one  of  39  series  given  by  Dr. 
Kuhff.t  In  this  the  lowest  averages  are  in  series  having  but  1  or  2  specimens  in  each,  and  they 
therefore  do  not  admit  of  comparison  with  ours.  The  lowest  average  he  gives  in  any  series  com 
prising  more  than  2  specimens  is  that  of  certain  prehistoric  bones  ("Lehm  de  Kollwiller") 
from  Alsace,  of  which  there  are  11  specimens.  The  average  index  is  stated  at  03;  but  Dr.  Kulift' 
gives  no  decimals  in  his  table.  The  average  of  all  our  110  tibia;  is  03.54  (Table  LXXV)  ;  the  average 
of  90  of  the  more  perfect  part  of  the  collection,  as  shown  in  Table  LXXIV,  is  62.71;  while  the 
average  of  78  adults  free  from  complicating  exostoses  is  only  61.88.  We  may  safely  say  that  no 
series  of  equal  size  in  any  collection  will  be  found  to  show  a  higher  average  grade  of  flattening  of 
the  tibia  than  our  Salado  series. 

The  most  satisfactory  explanation  which  we  have  noted  of  the  origin  of  platycnemia  is  that 
of  Manouvrier.J  We  regret  that  we  have  never  seen  his  original  paper  on  this  subject;  we 
derive  a  knowledge  of  his  work  entirely  from  a  review. §  He  has  concluded  from  a  careful  study 
of  the  tibia  in  its  anatomical  relations  that  the  flattening  is  entirely  due  to  "  lengthening  and 
straightening  of  the  postero  external  surface  of  this  bone;  that  is  to  say,  of  the  surface  of  insertion 
of  the  posterior  tibial  muscle,"  and  this  lengthening  and  flattening,  Mr.  Mauouvrier  wisely  main 

*  Fourth  :i  mi  n:il  report  of  the  tru.ste.us  of  the  Pi-abody  Museum  of  American  Archeology  and  Ethnology,  Boston, 
1871,  pp.  21,  ?>. 

tDr  la  platyene'inie.  dans  los  races  humaine.s.     Revue  d'aothropologle,  second  scries,  vol.  IV,  p.  255. 

t  Platycnemia  in  men  and  anthropoids.     Memoirs  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  2d  serieH,  Vol.  III. 

$  Kevue  d'anthropologie,  third  ttcries,  vol.  iv,  1889,  pp.  207-210. 


224  MEMOIRS  OF  T  HE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

tains,  is  due,  not  to  the  direct  but  to  the  inverse  action  of  the  muscle,  produced  under  the  influ 
ence  of  repeated,  almost  constant  work.  He  shows  that  the  flattening  is  not  similar  to  that 
observed  in  the  anthropoids;  that  it  results  from  the  action  of  a  different  set  of  muscles;  that  it  is 
not  one  of  the  "simian  characteristics"  which  we  are  so  prone  to  find  in  races  whom  we  consider 
inferior  to  ourselves;  that  it  is  an  evidence  not  of  inferiority,  but  of  superiority,  since  it  is  pro 
duced  under  the  influence  of  a  cause  essentially  human. 

This  inverse  action  of  the  tibialis  posticus  is  exerted  when  the  foot  is  fixed  and  the  tibia  raised, 
as  in  the  act  of  rising  from  a  kneeling  position.  "  This  traction,"  says  the  reviewer,  probably  fol 
lowing  Manouvrier,  "is  produced  in  the  upright  position;  more  still  in  walking,  above  all  up 
inclined  planes,  both  in  mounting  and  descending  them,  and  infinitely  more  in  running  and  jump 
ing.  It  is,  therefore,  very  probable  that  platycnemia  should  be  found  in  great  walkers,  amongst 
the  peoples  of  a  varied  country,  living  a  savage  life,  hunting,  etc.  Children  not  presenting  it 
shows  it  to  be  an  acquired  characteristic  which  is  developed  only  at  a  certain  age,  under  the 
influence  of  special  conditions.  We  can  explain  thus  why  it  is  less  marked  in  the  women,  and  why 
it  presents  in  a  given  race  very  different  individual  degrees." 

All  the  above  suggestions  as  to  causal  activity  are  pertinent;  but  it  seems  to  us  that  one  of 
great  importance  remains  to  be  made.  When  the  tibialis  posticus  assumes  the  inverse  action,  the 
tibia  becomes  a  lever 'of  the  second  class,  with  the  fulcrum  at  the  ankle  joint,  the  power  at  the 
insertion  of  the  muscle,  and  the  weight  (which  in  ordinary  cases  is  but  the  weight  of  the  body  and 
the  clothing)  at  the  knee-joint.  There  are  three  ways  (besides  frequency  of  impulse)  in  which  the 
muscle  that  supplies  the  power  may  be  called  into  increased  action:  First,  by  increasing  the  dis 
tance  through  which  the  lever  moves,  as  in  climbing  hills;  second,  by  diminishing  the  time  in  which 
it  moves,  as  in  running  and  jumping;  third,  by  increasing  the  weight,  as  in  lifting  and  carrying 
heavy  loads.  Largely  to  the  third  way  we  are  inclined  to  attribute  the  prevalence  of  platycnemia 
among  various  American  races,  including  the  Saladoans.  The  latter  lived  in  a  wide  plain  some 
distance  (10  miles  at  Los  Muertos)  from  the  nearest  mountains,  which  are  neither  remarkably 
high  nor  steep,  and  it  is  probable  that,  except  for  religious  pilgrimages,  they  resorted  rarely  to 
these  barren  summits — as  unproductive,  no  doubt,  in  ancient  days  as  they  are  now.  The  Sala 
doans  were,  then,  not  mountain-climbers.  As  they  did  not  subsist  to  any  great  extent  on  game, 
their  exercise  in  running  was  probably  mostly  confined  to  their  sports.  But  they  had  no  large 
domestic  animals  and  were  obliged  to  be  their  own  burden-bearers.  The  burdens,  too,  were  not 
dragged  after  them  in  vehicles,  but  were  carried  on  the  head  or  the  back.  Thus  was  the  harvest 
brought  home;  thus  were  the  materials  collected  and  elevated  to  construct  their  tall  houses,  and 
the  earth  that  was  taken  from  their  vast  canals  and  reservoirs  was  carried  out  in  baskets  on  the 
backs  of  men  and  women.  The  work  done  in  this  way  by  the  Saladoans  must  have  been  enormous. 

We  have  now  in  mind  many  facts  connected  with  the  customs  of  other  peoples  which  tend  to 
strengthen  this  theory,  but  we  will  not  take  the  present  occasion  to  mention  them.  To  those 
who  are  considering  the  problem  of  platycnemia  in  Europe  we  would  suggest  that  they  inquire 
what  effect  the  introduction  of  large  beasts  of  burden  may  have  had  on  the  form  of  the  human 
tibia,  and  what  effect  such  occupations  as  those  of  the  porter  and  the  hod-carrier  may  have  in 
preserving  the  flattened  form  to  a  limited  extent  to  the  present  generation. 

We  have  not  seen  elsewhere  noted  a  feature  that  is  apparent  on  a  slight  inspection  of  the 
bones  of  this  series,  namely,  that  there  is  a  flattening  of  the  fibula  which  corresponds  with  that  of 
the  tibia.  This  correspondence  is  general  but  not  uniform,  i.  c.,  while  no  constant  ratio  can  be 
shown  to  exist  between  the  indices  of  associated  leg  bones,  a  very  flat  tibia  is  generally  accom 
panied  by  a  very  flat  fibula,  an  average  tibia  by  an  average  fibula,  and  a  normal  tibia  by  a  normal 
fibula.  The  index  of  the  fibula  is  usually  less  than  that  of  its  companion  tibia.  To  elucidate  these 
points  we  give  a  short  table,  in  preparing  which  we  have  selected  for  illustration,  from  the  Salado 
series,  two  very  flat,  two  average,  and  two  normal  tibia;.  We  have  added  one  European  tibia. 
All  are  from  the  right  side. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


225 


TABLE  II. — Flattening  of  tibia  and  corresponding  fibula. 


Designation  of 
skeleton. 

Antero-pos- 
U'rior  di 
mention  of 
tibula. 

Transverse 
dimension 
of  llbula. 

Index 

of  111.  ula. 

Index  of 

associated 
tibia. 

H.  19          I. 

19i 

91 

40.87 

48.75 

H.6     

16A 

JOi 

63.  63 

49.29 

H.  15  

13 

7 

53.84 

62.26 

H.  14           .    ... 

17 

10 

58.82 

62.50 

H.3t>     

11 

9 

64.28 

75.  13 

H.  74  

15 

104 

70.00 

79.03 

Caucasian  

15 

10i 

70.00 

75.75 

The  measurements  of  the  fibula  were  taken  at  the  point  where  the  maximum  antero-posterioi 
diameter  was  found.  It  is  possible  that,  had  some  other  point  been  selected  for  measurement,  a 
ratio  more  nearly  constant  between  the  indices  of  the  two  bones  might  have  been  discovered. 

The  flattening  of  the  fibula  is  accompanied  by  the  following  changes  in  the  form  of  the  bone: 
The  entire  shaft  is  twisted  outward  on  its  axis;  the  anterior  portion  of  the  internal  surface  is 
brought  more  to  the  front,  almost  forming  a  true  anterior  surface  to  the  bone;  the  interosseous 
ridge,  becoming  more  permanent  and  advancing  to  the  front,  divides  the  internal  surface  more 
sharply  into  two  surfaces;  the  internal  border  becomes  less  distinct  and  allows  the  posterior  sur 
face,  which  largely  loses  its  identity,  to  become  merged  with  the  posterior  part  of  the  internal 
surface.  The  bone  is  thus  apparently  compressed  between  the  insertion  of  the  tibialis  posticits  on 
the  inside  and  the  insertions  of  the  peroneus  longus  and  pcroneus  brevis  on  the  outside.  The  two 
latter  muscles  are  in  their  action  adjuncts  of  the  first.  The  "channeling"  of  the  tibula  noted  by 
other  observers  is  also  found  associated  with  these  changes. 

The  columnar  femur  and  platycncmia  in  various  races. — Measurements  have  been  taken  to 
determine  the  relation  of  the  various  races  as  far  as  they  are  represented  in  our  collections  at  the 
Army  Medical  Museum.  This  investigation  has  been  fairly  exhaustive  and  has  embraced  the 
large  majority  of  all  our  accessible  skeletons  in  good  condition.  In  all  02  skeletons  have  been 
measured. 

But  even  with  all  this  number  of  individuals  we  find  but  two,  or  at  most  three,  series  which  are 
sufficiently  large  to  serve  as  the  foundations  of  generalized  assertions.  These  series  are: 

First,  twenty-four  Sioux  Indians;  second,  twenty  three  other  Indians;  third,  six  Negroes. 
(See  Table  LXXVIII.) 

The  reason  why  the  Sioux  are  separated  from  the  other  Indians  is  simply  because  they  form 
a  sufficiently  large  series  and  not  on  account  of  any  presupposed  differences  as  to  platycuemia 
and  the  pilaster  femur.  It  might  be  as  well  in  the  present  state  of  our  knowledge  to  reckon  all 
the  Indians  together  and  hence  we  have  said  above  that  the  number  of  our  comparative  series  of 
indices  may  be  considered  as  either  two  or  three. 

The  facts  to  be  noted  are  that  the  Saladoans  stand  between  our  negroes  and  Indians  with 
regard  to  the  pilaster  femur,  while  they  possess  tibia;  of  a  higher  degree  of  platycnemia  than 
any  of  the  other  races. 

From  the  lists  of  the  individual  measurements  and  indices  some  curious  data  may  be  culled. 
We  note  the  following  as  regards  the  columnar  femur.  (See  Table  LXXVI.) 

Both  the  maximum  and  the  minimum  of  the  series  are  represented  by  bones  of  hunchbacks. 
The  minimum  index,  that  of  the  eft  femur  of  a  white  male,  No.  5433,  amounts  to  only  9-. 15.  The 
maximum,  which  to  the  best  of  our  knowledge  is  the  highest  index  of  the  kind  on  record,  is  that 
of  the  right  femur  of  the  female  negro,  No.  5432,  and  amounts  to  159.18.  This  surpasses  by  1.18 
per  cent  the  femur  of  unknown  origin  which  Topinard  mentions  as  having  the  highest  index  of 
which  he  has  ever  been  made  aware.*  There  is  nothing  about  this  remarkable  bone  to  suggest 
the  action  of  disease.  It  is  true  that  most  of  the  arching  forward,  which  we  observe  in  all  femora, 
is  localized  in  this  bone  at  about  the  junction  of  the  upper  and  middle  thirds.  But  this  is  a  com- 


S.  Mis.  1C9 15 


"TOI'INAKD,  op.  cil.,  101U. 


226  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

mon  form.  Indeed,  judging  from  a  plaster  cast  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum,  we  believe  it  to  be 
the  form  of  the  celebrated  femur  of  Cro-Magnon,  whereof  the  index  is  128.  There  is  no  suggestion 
of  disease  about  the  coxae  nor  about  the  leg  bones  of  this  negress's  skeleton,  nor  is  there  any  pecu 
liarity  of  the  skeleton  as  a  whole  which  in  any  conceivable  mechanical  means  could  have  brought 
about  such  a  result. 

Two  other  hunchbacks,  the  one  mentioned  as  having  the  minimum  index  of  the  section  of 
the  femur,  and  also  No.  938,  an  Alaskan,  show  no  such  peculiarity. 

In  connection  with  platycuemia  let  us  mention  the  Bannock  male,  No.  2133  (Table  LXXVII). 
The  indices  of  his  tibiae  are  85.07  for  the  right  and  93.76  for  the  left.  These  figures,  while  not  the 
highest  on  record,  are  nevertheless  very  high,  and  show  an  entire  lack  of  platycnernia-  if  we  may 
so  express  it.  This  is  not  what  we  should  expect  to  find  in  an  Indian  skeleton,  according  to  the 
facts  learned  in  pursuing  our  investigation. 

It  happened  thrice  in  our  series  of  tibiae  that  the  nutrient  foramen  of  a  certain  tibia  was  so 
very  far  out  of  normal  place  that  it  would  falsify  any  measurement.  Upon  finding  such  a  bone 
we  would  compare  it  to  its  fellow  of  the  opposite  leg  of  the  same  individual  and  measure  it  at  a 
position  corresponding  to  the  level  of  the  foramen  in  the  latter.  This  is  indicated  on  the  margin 
of  our  tables. 


HUMAN   BONES 


OF 


THE  HEMENWAY  COLLECTION. 


THE   SERIES  OF   CIBOLA. 


227 


PART  II.— THE  SERIES  OF  CIBOLA. 

< 

$  35.  THE  SERIES  OF  CIBOLA.— ORIGIN,  CONDITION,  ETC. 

The  skeletons  disinterred  in  the  neighborhood  of  Zuui  are  said  to  number  about  200.  Thirty- 
five  of  these,  complete  and  incomplete,  have  been  received  at  the  Army  Medical  Museum.  The 
others  are  stored  in  a  house  at  Zufii.  These  3>  were  not  selected  for  any  scientific  reason,  but 
were  packed  and  shipped  because  nearest  at  hand  when  the  expedition  was  about  to  break  up  at 
Zuiii.  They  are  mostly  hard  and  in  good  condition,  and  present  a  striking  contrast  in  this  respect 
to  the  bones  from  the  Salado  Valley.  They  came  mostly  from  the  ruins  of  ileshota-uthla,  which 
is  about  13  miles  in  an  easterly  direction  from  Zuiii  and  further  up  the  valley  of  the  Zuiii  River. 

Heshota  uthla  was  not  one  of  the  seven  cities  of  Cibola.  There  is  no  doubt  among  those  who 
have  thoroughly  investigated  the  matter  that  it  was  a  shapeless  ruin  in  1540,  when  Corouado's 
army  passed  near  its  site.  According  to  Zufii  tradition  it  was  occupied  in  a  remote  antiquity  by  a 
people  of  their  own  race.  Of  this  there  is  no  evidence  save  tradition ;  yet  for  the  present  we  place 
the  remains  of  Heshota  uthla  along  with  the  other  remains  from  the  same  neighborhood  in  the 
series  of  Cibola.  Archaeological  investigation  shows  that  the  people  of  Heshota-uthla  had  the 
same  customs,  arts,  and  general  civilization  as  those  of  Cibola. 

The  ruin  of  Lleshota-uthla,  which  was  when  inhabited  a  large,  compact,  many-storied  pueblo, 
capable  of  sheltering  a  thousand  or  more  people,  lies  close  to  the  main  wagon  road  from  Zufii  to 
Wingate.  Before  excavations  were  begun  it  seemed  to  the  untrained  eye  a  natnral  heap  of  talus; 
the  careful  investigation  of  the  scientific  observer  only  revealed  the  fact  that  it  was  the  ruin  of  a 
great  edifice  reared  by  human  hands.  Between  the  years  1880  and  1884  the  writer  frequently 
inspected  this  ruin  alone  and  in  company  with  Mr.  dishing  and  others,  and  it  was  then  the  general 
opinion  that  the  heap  of  stones  in  sight  represented  the  entire  walls  of  the  building  from  top  to 
base.  The  recent  excavations  have  shown  that  the  loose  stones  were  the  debris  of  the  upper 
stories  only,  the  third  and  fourth  perhaps,  and  that  the  first  and  second  stories  were  buried  from 
sight.  The  floors  of  the  buildings  were  found  at  depths  of  10  and  12  feet  under  the  general  surface 
of  the  ground — to  such  a  depth  had  the  surrounding  soil  accumulated  by  the  washing  of  earth 
down  from  the  neighboring  hills  and  other  natural  causes  since  this  pueblo  was  inhabited. 

The  skeletons  in  Heshota-uthla  and  in  Hawicu,  as  in  the  ruins  of  the  Salado  Valley,  were 
found  buried  under  the  floors  of  the  houses,  but  not  with  such  care  as  in  the  latter  place;  no  mud- 
walled  graves  were  found,  only  ordinary  holes  in  the  earth,  and  the  bodies  were  laid  in  all  direc 
tions  with  relation  to  the  points  of  the  compass. 

We  have  not  given  the  same  attention  to  the  Cibolan  collection  as  we  have  to  the  Saladoan. 
We  have  had  less  time  to  devote  to  it,  and  besides  we  have  not  thought  it  proper  to  give  the 
Cibolan  remains  the  fullest  consideration  until  we  should  come  into  possession  of  the  whole 
collection,  which  we  hope  to  do  at  no  distant  day.  We  have  taken  some  of  the  more  important 
measurements  and  made  sufficient  study  to  enable  us  to  draw  a  comparison  between  the  skeletons 
of  the  Salado  and  those  of  the  Zufii  Valley. 

Some  of  the  35  skeletons  come  from  Hawicu,  the  Ahacus  of  Coronado.  This  was  about  on  the 
site  of  the  present  inhabited  pueblo  of  Zufii.  The  bones  were  exhumed  near  the  main  pueblo  on 
the  opposite  bank  of  that  narrow  and  inconstant  streamlet  known  as  the  Zufii  River,  and  in  the 
immediate  vicinity  of  houses  now  occupied  by  certain  extramural  or  outcast  Zunians. 

$  36.  CEPHALIC  INDEX.    CIBOLA. 

The  antero-posterior  shortening,  which  is  such  a  marked  feature  of  the  Saladoan  skulls  (§  6), 
is  no  less  a  marked  feature  of  the  skulls  of  Cibola.  The  tables  (LXXXIII,  LXXXIV)  indicate  even 
a  greater  shortening  in  the  latter  series.  The  shortest  skull  is  broader  than  it  is  long,  having 
an  indexof  100.CI),  a  greater  exaggeration  of  this  shortening  than  is  found  among  the  Saladoaus, 


230  MEMO1KS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

whose  highest  index  is  97.97.  We  have  seen  record  of  but  few  indices  higher  than  the  above  of 
100.09.  The  average  cephalic  index  of  this  group  (88.8G)  is  higher  than  that  of  the  Saladoans  by 
a  small  fraction,  notwithstanding  that  there  are  5  Cibolan  skulls  longer  than  the  longest  Saladoan. 

The  minimum  index,  74. 54,  which  is  dolichocephalic  according  to  some  authorities,  belongs  to 
a  skull  apparently  normal  and  possibly  of  an  alien  race. 

The  supposed  reasons  for  this  shortening  have  already  been  declared. 

§  37.  OCCIPITAL  FLATTENING.     CIBOLA. 

This  deformation,  whatever  be  its  significance,  is  the  rule  in  the  collection  under  consideration. 
Only  4  skulls,  indeed,  Nos.  H.  201,  H.  204,  H.  221,  and  H.  229,  can  be  called  normal  in  outline. 

Of  the  deformity  of  the  remaining  skulls  it  may  be  said  that  it  can  be  most  impressively 
explained  by  imagining  it  to  have  been  made  by  a  Hat  rigid  surface  moving  in  a  plane  vertical  or 
tilted  a  little  forward  with  reference  to  the  autero-postero-horizontal  plane  of  the  skull,  coming  in 
contact  with  the  occiput.  Hence  we  find  the  flattening  in  the  less  notable  cases  involving  only 
the  most  prominent  part  of  the  occiput,  that  is,  from  inion  to  lambda.  Then  we  find  a  number 
flattened  from  iuion  to  obelion,  and  lastly  a  few  in  which  the  whole  occiput  is  affected.  But  this 
plane,  while  always  approximately  vertical  to  the  aforesaid  horizontal  plane,  may  be  either  parallel 
to  or  at  any  angle  with  the  transverso-vertical  plane  of  the  skull. 

Hence  the  flattening  may  be  strictly  unilateral;  or  the  flattening  may  affect  both  sides,  but 
preponderate  upon  one;  or  the  flattening  may  be  bilaterally  symmetrical.  There  are  10  skulls 
in  which  the  flattening  is  nearly  or  quite  bilaterally  symmetrical.  Eight  skulls  are  flattened  on 
the  left  side  of  the  occiput,  and  twelve  skulls  are  flattened  on  the  right  side  of  the  occiput. 

There  is  no  skull  exemplifying  that  occipital  flattening  wherein  the  occiput  seems  to  have  been 
in  contact  with  a  force  pressing  upward  and  forward.  The  resultant  form  is  one  in  which  the 
obelion  is,  or  tends  to  be,  the  most  posterior  part  of  the  skull,  while  the  surface  from  the  lambda 
to  the  inferior  curved  liue,  or  even  to  the  opisthiou,  forms  a  nearly  continuous  plane. 

$  38.  VERTIGO-LONGITUDINAL  INDEX.     CIBOLA. 

The  general  remarks  under  the  title  "Vertical  indices"  (§11)  made  on  the  Saladoan  skulls 
apply  as  well  to  the  Cibolan,  although  we  have  placed  on  record  for  the  latter  only  one  vertical 
index,  the  vertico-longitudinal,  whose  factors  are  the  greatest  length  and  the  basi-bregmatic 
height.  (See  Tables  LXXXIII,  LXXXIV.) 

We  found  it  possible  to  compute  this  index  in  31  skulls  only.  The  extremely  short  skull,  H. 
216,  which  gave  such  a  high  cephalic  index,  gave  the  still  higher  vertico-longitudiual  index  of 
101.39,  which  was  the  maximum  of  the  series;  but  it  was  not  the  normal  skull  with  the  lowest 
cephalic  index  (H.  209)  that  had  the  minimum  vertico-lougitudinal  of  74.05.  The  variation  of 
this  index  in  the  series  of  31  is  greater  than  in  the  Saladoan  series  of  39,  and  the  average  of  the 
one  series  exceeds  that  of  the  other  by  5  units. 

The  cephalic  index  and  the  vertico-longitudinal  index  of  the  Cibolan  group  are  exactly  the 
same  in  two  cases*  and  they  are  within  a  unit  of  one  another  in  5  cases  more.t  The  close  corre 
spondence  of  the  maxima,  the  minima,  and  the  averages  in  both  indices  may  be  seen  by  consulting 
Table  LXXXIII. 

$  39.  PLANE  OF  THE  FORAMEN  MAGNUM.    CIBOLA. 

In  27  skulls  of  this  series  we  have  been  able  to  estimate  the  angle  of  Daubenton  and  the 
analogous  basilar  and  occipital  angles  of  Broca.  (See  Tables  LXXXII,  LXXXV.) 

We  found  in  the  skulls  of  the  Salado  the  highest  expressions  of  these  angles — higher  than 
any  previously  on  record,  and  we  had  thought  that  this  might  be  a  concomitant  of  the  occipital 
distortion  and  due  to  pressure  on  the  occiput  in  infancy,  which  caused  the  plane  of  the  foramen 
magnum  to  incline  more  posteriorly.  In  the  skulls  of  Cibola  there  is,  to  judge  from  the  cephalic 
indices,  as  much  of  this  flattening  as  among  those  of  the  Salado,  yet  the  angles  which  indicate 
the  inclination  of  the  plane  of  the  foramen  magnum  are  not  nearly  so  great  in  the  former  as  in  the 

*  Nos.  H.  215  and  H.  228.  t  Nos.  H.  202,  H.  213,  H.  216,  H.  217,  H.  226. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  231 

latter.  They  are  the  same  among  the  Cibolans  as  they  arc  in  races  with  long  heads  who  have  no 
practices  that  result  in  flattening.  For  instance,  according  to  Topinard,*  the  average  angle  of 
Daubenton  is  among  Esquimaux,  Hottentots,  and  Australians  6°,  and  among  Javanese,  Polyne 
sians,  and  New  Caledonians  7°,  while  among  the  Cibolans  it  is  intermediate  between  these  two, 
or  G£°.  But  it  must  be  stated  that  Topinard  omits  fractions. 

4  40.  PROCESSES  AT  BASE  OF  SKULL.     THE  INION.     CIBOLA. 

In  general,  the  processes  at  the  base  of  the  skull  are  somewhat  more  prominent  in  the  Cibolan 
than  in  the  Saladoan  skulls.  This  is  particularly  noticeable  in  the  case  of  the  iuion,  or,  more 
properly  speaking,  the  superior  curved  line  in  the  region  of  the  inion. 

We  have  estimated  the  degree  of  projection  of  the  inion  indirectly  from  orthogonal  drawings 
of  the  occiput.  These  drawings  represent  the  most  prominent  points,  whether  they  be  in  the 
sagittal  plane  or  not.  Hence  if  any  part  of  the  superior  curved  line  of  the  occiput  be  more  promi 
nent  than  the  inion  proper,  it  is  that  which  is  represented  upon  the  drawing  and  compared  with 
the  standard.  This  greater  prominence  of  the  superior  curved  line  at  one  side  of  the  insertion  of 
the  ligamentum  nuchiB  is  met  with  several  times  (well  marked  in  8  cases;  see  Table  LXXXVI)  in 
the  skulls  under  discussion.  In  general,  the  inion  does  not  project  much  downward  as  a  free  proc 
ess  from  the  occiput,  but  is  part  of  a  large  elevated  bone  area,  quite  distinct,  and  corresponding 
to  the  median  part  of  the  superior  curved  line.  In  short,  it  is  the  insertion  of  the  trapezius  muscle 
rather  than  the  insertion  of  the  ligamentum  nuchie  which  is  exaggerated. 

This  greater  prominence  of  the  inial  region  of  the  Cibolan  over  the  Saladoan  skulls  may  be 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  pressure  which  flattened  the  skulls  seems  to  have  been  exerted  in  the 
former  entirely  on  a  surface  above  the  inion,  while  in  the  latter  it  was  usually  on  a  surface  which 
included  the  inion.  This  remark  must  be  taken  in  connection  with  what  we  have  said  in  §  9. 

In  the  Saladoan  skulls  none  of  the  inia  are  more  prominent  than  Broca's  No.  1.  In  the  Cibolan 
skulls  (see  Tables  LXXXVI  and  LXXXVII)  12  out  of  32,  or  three-eighths  of  all,  correspond  with  higher 
numbers  of  Broca's  scale.  There  is  one  which  we  consider  as  equaling  his  No.  4. 

5>  41.  THE  PTERION.     CIBOLA. 

We  have  found  in  this  series  40  pteria  which  admitted  of  measurement.  Tliey  are  equally 
distributed  between  the  right  and  left  sides.  Eighteen  skulls  have  both  pteria  intact.  They  are 
all  of  the  form  "  pteriou  in  H,"  but  two  are  complicated  with  epipteric  bones.  (See  Table 
LXXXVIII.) 

The  longest  right  pterion  is  18mm;  the  longest  left  pterion,  24ram.  There  are  two  pteria  of  the 
right  side  measuring  9""",  but  none  measuring  less.  There  are  two  of  the  left  side  measuring 
7mn',  and  this  is  the  minimum  of  the  whole  group.  The  average  length  of  the  right  is  14.GO""",  of 
the  left  13.55  mm,  of  all  14.07"""  .  These  averages  are  higher  than  those  of  Salado. 

In  the  Cibola,  as  in  the  Salado  group,  there  are  but  two  pteria  less  than  8"""  in  length,  but,  as 
the  Cibolan  series  is  greater,  it  shows  a  smaller  percentage,  which  is  only  5. 

Placing  the  above  figure  along  with  Anoutchine's  tables,  previously  quoted,  we  find  that  the 
Peruvians  have  of  all  races  the  smallest  percentage  (3.4)  of  pteria — less  than  8"""  in  length; 
that  the  Cibolaus  come  next,  with  5  per  cent;  the  Saladoans  third,  with  G.5  per  cent;  the  "  People 
of  the  Caucasus,  Turkestan,  and  Turko-Finnish  "  fourth,  with  6.9  per  cent,  and  that  all  other  races 
have  higher  percentages,  the  highest  being  the  Australians  and  Tasmanians,  24.0  per  cent. 

Like  the  Saladoans,  the  Cibolans  show  no  frontal  apophyses  at  the  pterion,  and  they  show 
but  two  epipteric  bones  (5  per  cent),  less  even  than  the  Peruvians,  whose  per  cent  (6)  is  the  lowest 
on  Anoutchine's  table  of  10  series. 

In  making  this  comparison  it  should  be  remembered  that  both  of  the  series  described  in  this 
report  are  much  smaller  than  any  of  Auoutchine's,  his  lowest  Australians  and  Tasmaniaus  being 
102. 


•TOPINAKD:  Op.  vit.,  p.  814. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


Anoutchine  gives  in  another  table  a  list  of  12  series  of  diverse  races,  in  which  there  are  pteria 
less  than  3mm  in  percentages,  ranging  from  0.5  to  8.2  (Chinese).  Since  the  Peruvians  do  not  appear 
on  this  table,  we  presume  their  percentage  is  zero.  Such  is  the  case  with  the  Cibolaus,  but,  as 
before  stated,  we  found  one  of  these  small  pteria  in  a  Saladoau  skull. 

$  42.  INCA  BONE  AND  KINDRED  FORMATIONS.     CIBOLA. 

As  we  have  not  secured  illustrations  to  show  for  this  series  the  anomalies  involving  the 
superior  angles  of  the  vertical  portions  of  the  occipital  bone,  we  have  prepared  a  list  of  these 
anomalies,  12  in  all,  with  a  detailed  description  of  each  case. 

List, — H.  203 :  In  the  left  limb  of  the  lambdoid  suture  there  are  Wormian  bones,  one  of  which 
sends  a  process  across  the  apex. 

H.  200 :  A  typical  og  apicis  32mm  high  by  51mm  broad.  It  has  Wormian  bones  at  its  lower 
angles. 

H.  207 :  A  very  curious  multiple  apicial  bone  reaching  to  within  3nim  of  the  obelion.  It  consists 
of  nine  principal  and  many  smaller  portions.  The  whole  group  is  43"""  high  and  51ram  wide,  and 
might  by  some  be  considered  an  os  Incce.  The  bone  forming  the  apex  is  21llim  by  17nim. 

H.  210:  Fine  tortuous  Wormian  bones  in  both  limbs  of  the  lambdoid  suture.  There  is  one 
of  this  set  at  the  apex,  a  small  irregular  ossicle,  which  might  be  regarded  as  an  os  sagittale. 

II.  212:  A  large  compound  bone  at  the  apex,  mostly  to  the  right  of  the  median  line.  The 
lower  part  of  it,  about  40ram  by  32"n",  is  partly  coossified  to  the  rest  of  the  occipital.  The  upper 
part,  about  22mni  by  9mm,  forms  a  small  apicial  bone.  A  few  Wormian  bones  of  small  size 
complicate  the  lambdoid. 

II.  213:  A  row  of  medium-sized  Wormian  bones  in  each  limb  of  the  lambdoid  suture;  one  of 
these  bones  is  on  each  side  of  the  apex;  12mm  above  tlie  apex  is  an  os  sagittale  18"""  by  9""". 

II.  218:  An  apical  bone  in  two  parts  slightly  coossified.  The  total  size  is  25"""  high  and 
47mm  wide. 

H.  223:  A  row  of  medium-sized  Wormian  bones,  all  of  remarkably  simple  outline,  in  each 
limb  of  the  lambdoid  suture.  One  of  these  bones  situated  at  the  apex  measures  14"""  by  16mm. 

H.  227:  A  large  typical  Inca  bone  4Gmm  high  and  73"""  wide.  Above  it  is  a  small  bone  7mm 
by  ]0""",  which  may  be  regarded  as  an  os  sagittale. 

II.  231:  A  triangular  os  apicis,  27mm  by  53""". 

H.  232 :  A  row  of  long,  very  irregular  Wormian  bones  occupies  the  lambdoid  suture  throughout 
from  the  left  asterion  almost  to  the  right;  one  of  these  bones,  situated  in  the  median  line,  is  about 
gmin  by  i^mm^  au(j  m;ly  ke  considered  an  apicial  bone. 

H.  233 :  A  row  of  Wormian  bones  occupies  the  upper  half  of  the  right  limb  of  the  lambdoid 
suture;  one  of  these,  13mm  by  14mm,  touches  the  median  line  at  the  apex. 

From  the  above  list  we  learn  that  there  are  in  this  series  the  following  anomalies :  1  typical 
Inca  bone,  H.  227 ;  5  typical  apicial  bones,  Nos.  H.  206,  H.  207,  H.  212,  H.  218,  H.  231 ;  6  doubtful 
apicial  bones,  Nos.  H.  203,  H.  210,  H.  213,  H.  223,  H.  232,  H.  233,  or  11  apicial  bones  of  both 
classes — 12  anomalies  in  all.  The  above  numbers  give  us,  in  a  series  of  35,  the  following  percent 
ages:  Inca  bone,  2.85  per  cent;  true  apicial  bones,  14.28  per  cent;  doubtful  apicial  bones,  17.14 
per  cent;  both  classes  of  apicial  bones,  31.42  per  cent;  total  of  all  anomalies  34.28  per  cent.  From 
these  percentages,  from  those  given  in  paragraph  18,  and  from  percentages  obtained  from  our 
own  collection  we  have  prepared  the  following  table: 

,  TABLE  W. — Frequency  of  Inca  bone  in  various  peoples. 


Races. 

Complete 
o.iva  Incw. 

True 
apicial 
lumen. 

Doubtful 

apicial 
bones. 

Apicial 
bones  of 
both 
classes. 

All 
anoma 
lies. 

Saladoans  

5.  C8 

18  1 

'>G  04 

Peruvians  

5  46 

10  5? 

10  5  f 

17  63 

Cibolans  

2  85 

14  ''S 

17  14 

31  4'' 

34  'J8 

Americans  not  Peruvians 

1  30 

5  63? 

5  63  ? 

i)  75 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  233 

While  this  series  is  too  small  to  enable  us  to  institute  a  perfectly  satisfactory  comparison 
between  it  and  others,  we.  have  nevertheless  obtained  data  sufficient  to  allow  us  to  conclude  fiat, 
with  regard  to  this  class  of  anomalies,  the  Cibolans  are  in  close  relation  to  the  Saladoans  and  the 
Peruvians,  and  widely  separated  from  other  American  races  and  from  the  rest  of  the  world. 

§  43.  NASAL  CHARACTERS.     NASAL  INDEX.     CIBOLA. 

The  average  nasal  index  is  nearly  the  same  in  both  the  Saladoan  and  the  Cibolan  series;  that 
of  the  former  being  51.6t>,  and  that  of  the  latter  51.88  (Table  LXXXIV).  The  remarks,  therefore, 
which  apply  to  the,  one  apply  as  well  to  the  other.  In  respect  to  the  maximum  and  minimum  of 
this  index,  also,  the  two  series  correspond  closely.  The  maxima  are:  For  the  Saladoau  61.11; 
for  the  Cibolan  60.46.  The  minima  are:  For  the  former  44.L'3;  for  the  latter  45.09. 

The  character  of  the  lower  border  of  the  nasal  aperture  or  echancrure  of  the  Cibolans  seems 
from  such  evidence  as  we  possess  to  be  inferior  only  to  that  of  the  Europeans  and  Saladoans.  For 
the  two  highest  classes  A+ A'  (see  Table  LXXXIX)  their  percentage  is  38.23.  The  lowest  class,  E, 
simian  gutter,  has  no  representative.  Over  one-third  of  the  series  belong  to  class  B.  The  relation 
with  regard  to  this  characteristic,  which  the  Cibolans  sustain  to  other  races,  will  be  seen  by  com 
paring  Table  LXXXIX  with  the  tables  in  §  24. 

§  44.  TORSION  OF  THE  HUMERUS.     CIBOLA. 

The  average  angle  of  torsion  (154.27°)  of  all  the  humeri,  48  in  number,  of  this  series  is  higher 
than  that  of  any  race  recorded  by  Broea  except  the  Mexicans  (155°)  and  the  Europeans.  As  his 
Mexican  series  numbers  only  2  it  is  scarcely  worthy  of  being  cited  in  comparison.  Excluding  the 
Mexicans,  the  Cibolans  follow  in  respect  to  this  feature  next  after  the  Saladoans  and  Europeans  in 
the  category  of  the  human  race,  as  far  as  we  have  seen  the  record.  They  are  widely  separated 
from  other  American  races.  (See  Tables  xo  and  xcr.) 

Like  the  majority  of  mankind,  and  unlike  the  Saladoans,  the  Cibolans  have  the  maximum 
angle  of  torsion  on  the  left  side.  Not  1  but  5  angles  on  the  left  are  higher  than  the  highest  angle 
on  the  right.  The  minimum  is  on  the  right  side  and  there  are  3  angles  of  the  right  lower  than  the 
lowest  of  the  left. 

The  maximum  angle  of  torsion  of  the  Cibolans  (178°)  is  higher  than  the  maximum  angle  of 
Saladoans  and,  as  far  as  Broca's  tables  inform  us  higher  than  the  maximum  of  any  people  except 
the  French.  But  the  average  of  the  highest  3  angles  (173°)  is  not  so  great  as  the  average  of  the 
highest  3  Saladoan  angles  (175°). 

The  average  of  all  the  left  humeri,  23  in  number,  is  159.20°,  while  that  of  all  the  right  humeri, 
25  in  number,  is  but  149.40°,  a  difference  in  favor  of  the  left  of  nearly  10°.  This  is  a  higher  differ 
ence  than  exists  in  any  one  of  Broca's  series,  which  represents  more  than  two  bones,  except  the 
Arabians  and  Kabyles  +  El  Goleah,  in  which  the  difference  is  10.27°. 

The  variation  is  greater  on  the  left  than  on  the  right;  on  the  one  side  it  has  a  range  of  35°, 
on  the  other  a  range  of  20°. 

$  45.  THE  OLECRANON  PERFORATION.    CIBOLA. 

The  Cibolans  present  this  anomaly  in  a  much  less  degree  than  the  ancient  people  of  the  Salt 
River  Valley,  the  so-called  Mound-Builders,  the  Guam-lies,  and  other  peoples.  The  perforations 
appear  in  only  19.6  per  cent  of  the  humeri  of  the  Cibolans,  while  the  humeri  of  the  Saladoaiis  show 
53.9  per  cent. 

The  ancient  people  of  the  Zufii  Valley,  no  doubt,  ground  their  corn  in  the  same  manner  as  did 
the  ancient  inhabitants  of  the  Salt  River  Valley,  and  it  may  very  pertinently  be  asked  why  the 
humeri  of  the  former  are  not  so  often  perforated  as  those  of  the  latter.  Retaining  the  hypothesis 
before  mentioned  that  the  method  of  grinding  corn  was  an  important  factor  in  producing  the 
olecranon  perforation,  we  account  for  this  difference  by  supposing  that  the  Cibolans  subsisted  less 
on  corn,  and  hence  had  less  occasion  to  grind  it  than  their  more  Western  congeners.  The  land 
around  Zufii  is  not  nearly  so  prolific  as  that  of  the  Salt  River  Valley,  the  climate  is  colder,  and 
agriculture  is  far  less  remunerative.  The  mountains  adjacent  to  Zuiii,  heavily  timberad,  abound 
in  game,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  ancient  Cibolans  lived  more  by  the  chase  and  less  by  agricul 
ture  than  the  ancient  Saladoans. 


20. 


TABLE  I. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  I — Continued. 


235 


1 

11,1. 

H,2. 

H,3. 

H,4 

H,5. 

H,6. 

11,7. 

? 

:• 
1 
-, 

4th 
p. 

4th 
f 

6th 
t 

3d 
? 

4th 
F. 

5th 

M. 

4th 
M. 
ISSOcc 

6 

7 
8 

154 

154 
150 

157 
160 

157 
157 
152 

147 

150 
139 

168 

168 
160 

159 
159 
158 

162 
162 
152 

•i 

144 

151 

145 

147 

149 

139 

ID 

106 

98 

103 

100 

11 

l" 

77 
100 

86 
103 

85 
110 

81 
109 

.87c 

86c 
110 

72 
100 

18 

83 

86 

88 

85 

1  1 
15 
Ifl 

84 
115;  115 

86;  119 
125;  125 
483 

!I7 
116;  116 
491 

82  108 
114  114 
459" 

100;  123c 
120;  120 
504 

84;  119 
120;  120 
486 

93;  121 
117;  117 
480 

17 

208;  275 

''05  254 

230-  '>74 

'^46-  240 

217-  263 

is 
19 

330 

349 
118-  l'>6-  105 

339 

329 
119-  llk>   98 

354 
1''5-  113-  116 

342c 

332 
120-  111-  101 

"ii 

345;  319 

322 

325  295 

340;  320 

343 

334;  311 

-1 

32;  

29 

36;  35c 

35;  30 

22 

126 

139 

131 

23 
24 

•'-, 

97 
93 

106 
95 

25 

105 

97 
23| 

95 
98 

184 

110 
113 

99 
98 
20 

106 
100 
22 

26 
27 

2g 

10!);  68 
47i;  23 
41;  34 

-;  65 

47  ;  24 

-;  7i 

51;  27 
39;  34 

110;  66 
46  ;  25 
37;  36 

114c;  68 
50;  26 
41  ;  a"> 

—  ;  68 
50;  23 
39;  33 

;  66 
50;  24 
40;  35  £ 

.„, 

56;  37 

50;  36 

50;  

49;  40 

57  ;  3X 

52;  38 

:;M 

37  ;  25 

37;  — 

—  ;  24 

40;  26 

39  ;  24 

41;  — 

•;i 

13 

13 

14 

18 

13 

.;., 

62;  49 

62;  50 

—  ;  52 

67;  51 

65;  49 

63  ;  51 

:;:; 
34 

24 
114;  97 

23 

12 
—  ;  97 

28 
;  89 

19c 
122  ;  95 

15 
—  ;  101 

19 

116;  99 

35 

36 

56;  35 
110 

63;  32 

55;  30 

57;  29 
111 

60;  32 

108 

64  ;  32 

56;  29 

37 

38 

100 
99 

99 
97 

92 
101 

98 

99 

105 

97 

39 
40 

11 

1" 

107 
113 
133;  134 

105 
121 
144;  148 

141 

109 
121 

—  ;  138 

102 
109 
128;  133 
122 

112 
119 
UOc;  Hlc 
135 

118 
127 
—  ;  142 

111 
119 

135;  136 
123 

a 

M 
i.-, 
n; 

17 
is 

54 
186 
174 
105;  78 
79i° 

76 
199 
187 
102;  88 
78° 

65 

180 
168 
94;  81 

86A° 
15° 

57 
201 
184 
100;  86 

77° 

68 
203 
189 
101  ;  91 
87° 
11° 

65 
176 

170 
106;  72 
86° 
10° 

64 
193 
183 
99;  87 

84° 
16° 

I'l 

24°;  3U° 

20°  ;  26° 

19°  ;  24° 

27i°;  36i° 

50 

90 

96  17 

%  00 

87  50 

93.71 

85  80 

.-,i 
52 

86.36 

90 

88.  59 

s:,.  :::; 

>-:\.  :\:\ 
97  22 

83.  33 
85  71 

53 

111.65 

112.24 

110.67 

54 

56 

72.72 

86.  r»o 

68.42 

73.71 

67.  34 

66.01 

69.  32 

66.  00 

56 

53.  % 

51.  43 

H)  38 

:.7 
58 

48.  42 
82.  92 

51.06 

52.  94 

87.  17 

54.  34 
97.  29 

52.  00 
85  36 

46.00 
84  61 

48.  (X) 

88  75 

VI 

65.48 

73.  (K) 

81.  63 

iiii  66 

73  07 

BO 

101.  01 

102.  06 

92.  07 

110.  11 

96.  11 

95.  45 

97.00 

Tliis  is  at  tin-  maximum  itcr.ipital  point;   I  In;  circumtVireiiro  at  lamlxla  in  462. 


236 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  I — Continued. 


1 

H,8. 

H,9. 

H,  10. 

H,ll. 

H,  12. 

H,13. 

H,  14. 

2 

3 
4 

5 

5th 
P. 

5th 

f 

4th 
P. 
1310cc 

4th 
1 

5th 
? 

4th 
? 
1170cc 

4th 
M. 
1510cc 

6 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 

161 
163 
157 

144c 
104 
76 

152 
151 
143 
132 
105 
85 

155 
158 
146 
143 
103 
87 

157 
157 
145 
138 
111 
83c 

176 
176 
168 
139 
109c 
85o 

152 
153 
142 
134 
lOOc 

166 
166 
162 
147 
99 
82 

r> 

109 

112 

115 

108 

107 

•M  A 

13 
14 
15 
16 
17 
18 
19 
20 
21 

80 
91;  - 
119;  119 

487 
213;  274 
350 
120;  128;  102 
334 
32;  30 

85 
89;  108c 
120;  120 
451 
204;  247 
319 
116;  —  ;  - 
301;  283 
34*  ;  33 

82 
88;  121 
123;  123 
472* 
204;  272 
342 
110;  133;  99 
336;  314 
35;  31 

83 
86;  111 
114;  114 
463 
231;  230 
326c 
112;  108;  105 
328;  294 

86 
94;  - 
116;  116 
494 
229;  265 
370c 
132-  •  

'332;  '313 

84 
84;  111 
115;  115 
455 
207;  248 
335 
111;  112;  112 
316;  292 
•  29 

86 
83;  118 
122;  122 
488 
229;  259 
353 
128;  123;  102 
350;  319 
36*  •  30 

22 

131 

126 

126 

129 

127 

128 

23 
24 
'*> 

105 
90 

25 

103 

101 

104 
93 

22 

101 
lOOc 
21 

109 
101 
26 

101 
100 
22 

101 
98 
101 

26 
27 

;  66 

47;  24 

—  ;  69 

49;  22* 

—  ;  7i 

49;  23* 

118;  71 
49;  24 

—  ;  60c 
—  ;  25* 

—  ;  e? 

125;  78 
53;  24 

•>8 

38j  •  344 

49-  37 

39-  37 

40-  38 

39i  •  35* 

Q7  •   <)K  1 

W» 

51;  38 

51;  — 

51;  36 

51;  36 

.  52;  

57;  41 

30 

38;  

36;  23 

38;  22 

39;  25 

40;  25 

31 

12 

18 

14 

18 

32 
33 

52;  45 

—  ;  49 
22 

62;  49 

18 

60;  52 

27 

-'g 

—  ;  si 

17c 

62;  47 
25 

34 

115;  91 

114;  95 

116;  94 

35 

;« 

59;  33 

56;  31 

59;  27 

61;  30* 
100 

63;  31 

51;  30 

63;  29 
105 

37 

94 

96 

96 

98 

94 

99 

38 

98 

100 

101 

39 

106 

109 

110 

109 

109 

114 

40 

113 

116 

117 

115 

116 

121 

41 

;  140 

135;  136 

145;  147 

133;  136 

140;  143 

138;  142 

4'-1 

132 

135 

134 

43 

66 

71 

69 

64 

75 

71 

44 

45 

193 
185 

184 
168c 

203 
186 

199 

185 

197 
193 

191 

195 

184 

4fi 

95;  90 

97;  !<2 

96;  92 

100;  91 

99  ;  70 

100  ;  98 

47 

84i° 

78° 

80° 

80° 

81° 

86° 

48 

ioj° 

18*° 

15*° 

49 

21*.°;  28i° 

30°;  38° 

25°:  33*° 

50 
51 

88.07 

87.41 
89.40 

90.  50 
91.  77 

87.89 
84.71 

78.  97 

87.  58 
91.50 

88.  55 
83.  13 

<V> 

93.75 

95.  65 

88.57 

82.19 

53 

118.  00 

127.  55 

54 

r>.ri 

72.92 

68.31 

76.34 

71.  00 
91.47 

59.  5i(; 

67.  00 

79.  59 
97.  65 

56 

57 

50.  38 
51.06 

54.  76 
45.91 

56.34 
47.95 

55.  03 
48.97 



52.  75 

60.  93 

45.28 

r>8 

89.  61 

88.  09 

94.87 

95  00 

89  87 

98.  64 

59 

74.  50 

70.  58 

70.58 

71.  92 

60 

95.91 

91.83 

96.00 

100.  00 

94  00 

98.01 

*Th*i  maximum  circumference  is  476. 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  I— Continued. 


237 


1 

H,  15. 

H,  16. 

H,  17. 

H,  18. 

H,  19. 

H,  20. 

H,  21. 

9 

3 
4 

4th 
F. 
1150cc 

4th 
f 

3d 

5th  f 
M. 

13(Kicc 

5th 
M. 

1530cc 

4th 

5th 
F. 

6 
7 
8 
9 

158 
159 
151 
134 

158 
159 
151 
134 

160 
164 
159 
145 

Ki9 
169 

160 
145 

175* 
171 
167 
148 

180" 
179 
177 

160 
159 
147 
147 

10 

97 
73 

100 
76 

98 
74 

100 
74 

108 
86 

101 

112 

12 

i:i 

98 
85 

101 
81 

94 

87 

110 
87 

115 
94 

115c 
85c 

117 

14 
15 

86;  113? 
110;  110 

78;  109 

98;  124 
117;  117 

92;  112 
120;  120 

100;  125 
126;  126 

92-  
127;  127 

95;  
114;  114 

16 
17 

18 
19 

20 

467 
222;  245 
338 
120;  107;  111 
315;  290 
32  ;  261 

472 
208;  264 
354 
115;  136;  103 

31  ;  294 

489 
228;  261 
341 
121;  113;  107 
343;  320 
32;  28 

496 
221;  275 
353 
130;  119;  104 
335;  316 
34;  29 

504 
238;  266 
354 
128;  121;  105 
340;  320 
36  ;  344 

504  - 
244;  263 
376 
—  ;  —  ;  in 
333;  312 

476 
226;  250 
323 
113;  109;  101 
315;  300 

22 
23 
24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 

126 
100 
91 
224c 
118;  68 
51;  234 
37  ;  36 
52;  33 
34-  94 

121 
96 
93 

204 
99o  ;  61 
451;  25 
37;  34 
49;  40 
39.  94 

127 
.102 
100 
25 
109;  66 
49;  26 
38;  341 
.  54;  40 
40-  24 

137 
104 
98 
25 
118c;  69 
50;  27 
37;  33 

•  25 

146 
117 
99 
24 

120;  72 
52;  28 
42;  36 
52;  44 
44;  27 

139 
106 
96c 
25 
126;  74 
45;  27 
384;  364 
55;  36 
36:  

139 
109 
102 
284 
—  ;  68 
53  ;  254 
39;  334 
54;  

31 

15 

14 

18 

19 

17 

32 

—  ;  474 

24c 

62;  474 
13 

63;  48 
13 

—  ;  51 
13 

70;  54 
13 

66;  
18 

-;  47 

31 

115  •  91 

113;  82 

117  ;  96 

131;  106 

121;  103 

35 
36 

60;  314 
109 

61;  28 
lOlc 

57;  30 
99 

66;  31 
104c 

68;  33 
110 

65;  36 

65;  314t 

88 

88 

89 

95 

98 

38 

91 

94 

98 

107 

109 

39 

101 

104 

107 

120 

121 

10 

110 

112c 

113 

130 

128 

(1 

127-  129 

136-  137 

146;  145 

146;  147 

12 

122 

130 

129 

n 

68 

68 

63 

72 

68 

44 
45 
16 

186 
174 
91-  93 

192 
183 

gq  •   89 

193 
185 
89-  93 

193 

182 
98-  87 

194 

185 
102;  91 

193 
183 

184 
177 

47 
18 

84° 

44° 

81 
74° 

88A° 
17° 

88° 
20° 

89^ 
14° 

824° 
124° 

85° 

to 

134°  •  18° 

19°  •  25° 

29°  •  381° 

304°  '  40° 

25i°  ;  324° 

23°  ;  304° 

50 

84.27 
79  87 

84.27 

88.41 

X"  111! 

85.  79 
86.39 

86.  54 
85.  38 

76.  53 

92.  45 

52 

89  81 

95  16 

87.  50 

85.  29 

95.  83 

1'")  67 

106  45 

109  00 

120  40 

121  21 

131.  25 

54 
r)5 

74.  72 
93  65 

65.  59 
81  81 

66.00 
85  86 

70.  40 
86  13 

72.72 
82  19 

77.  08 

66.66 

56 
57 
58 

53.  !»6 
46.  07 
97.29 
73  07 

50.41 
54.94 

91.89 
81  63 

51.96 
53.06 
90.78 
74  07 

50.  36 
54.00 
89.18 

49.31 
53.  84 
85.71 
84  61 

53.  23 
60.00 
94.80 
64.86 

48.  92 
48.11 
85.89 

60 

96  70 

93  61 

90  81 

88.78 

89.90 

*  Not  in  nagittal  piano  at  occiput. 


238 


MEMO1KS  OP  TITE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  1 — Continued. 


1 

H,  22. 

H,23. 

H,24. 

H,25. 

H,26. 

H,27. 

H,28. 

2 

3 

4 
r, 

4th? 

? 

4th 

f 

4th 
M 

5th 
M 

5th 
M 

5th 

? 

1st 

? 

7 
g 

160 
161 
155 

176 
176 
165 

154 
158 
150 

166" 
165c 

155 
156 
150 

163 
164 
153 

*160 
157 

1584 

q 

138 

144 

147 

140c 

136 

132" 

10 

100! 

104 

104 

99 

11 

87 

TO 

81c 

72 

72 

r> 

113 

103 

112c 

110 

95 

95 

IS 

81 

89c 

86 

76 

11 

89-  

86;  120 

93c:  

85;  112 

89;  lllc 

86-  107 

15 

115,  115 

122;  122 

112;  112 

111;  111 

110;  110 

16 

480c 

498 

484 

467 

483 

460 

17 

254;  244 

224;  260 

210;  257 

233;  250 

203-  257 

18 

350 

345 

327c 

350 

328 

10 

V>~>-  134;  

139;  107;  104 

124;  121;  100 

—  ;  —  ;  96 

108;  110;  109c 

111;  117-  100 

°n 

320;  307 

345;  319 

320;  296 

318;  300 

318;  ''87 

9i 

39;  31 

334  ;  30$ 

37i  ;  33 

—  ;  28 

31;  28 

36  J  ;  30 

99 

129 

141c 

125 

23 
">•! 

106 
104 

104c 
105 

101 
95 

108c 

101 

• 

105 
95 

89 
79 

'•>5 

21* 

23 

23 

23 

18 

''(i 

•  68 

108  ;  66 

122  :  72 

125  ;  76 

••  -  ;  75 

92;  54 

27 
'>8 

46;  26 

38i-  3H 

61;  — 

50;  25 
t38  ;  354 

55;  27 
41;  37 

48;  25|c 
38-ic  ;  33 

53e;  24 
40  ;  38 

40;  224. 
35-  31 

21) 
SO 

Kjj  .  

—  ;  38 
38;  23 

49;  35 
38;  23 

57;  36 
37;  23 

—  ;  38 
39;  — 

54;  34 
34;  25 

38,  30 
32   23 

31 

17 

13 

14 

9 

S'> 

63-  49 

59  •  52 

63-  49 

61;  44 

•  37 

33 

13 

15 

31 

5c 

St 

122c;  100 

114;  105 

116  ;  99 

944;  77 

S5 

68-  37 

59-  29 

66-  33 

•  31 

424  •  23 

% 

113 

109 

113 

86 

S7 

99 

89 

99 

974 

80 

38 

105 

95 

105 

98c 

97 

85 

3<) 

120 

108 

105c 

108 

96 

to 

125 

117 

113c 

114 

106 

II 

139;  139 

143;  146 

129;  131c 

134;  135 

122;  124 

<!'> 

132 

140 

134 

124o 

117 

'IS 

75 

72  f 

72 

66c 

78 

M 

197 

201 

201 

198 

206 

172 

45 

l(i 

184 

193 
106  ;  93 

190o 

90;  97 

188 
101  ;  93 

172c 
94n;  83c 

193c 
103;  95 

168 
82;  85 

17 

76° 

84° 

83° 

84° 

80° 

88° 

18 

18i° 

214° 

23° 

8° 

9f° 

^ 

284°  ;  38° 

34°  ;  45° 

35°;  464° 

20°  ;  26° 

18|°;  264.° 

50 

78.40 

91.  13 

89.  09 

89.  74 

82.92 

84.  07 

51 

78.97 

90.50 

82.  69 

81.70 

77.  70 

5'> 

79.48 

91.04 

88.00 

90.  32 

82.  19 

53 

102.  85 

128.  42 

116.  45 

r,  i 

65  38 

62.85 

75.  78 

78.94 

68.35 

55 

94.  57 

88  65 

50 

55.  81 

53  19 

60.00 

57 

56  52 

50.  00 

49  09 

53  12 

45.  28 

55.55 

58 

81.81 

93.  42 

90.24 

85.71 

95.00 

88.57 

59 

71  42 

63  15 

62.96 

78.94 

60 

94  28 

93  68 

94.28 

100.51 

94.  11 

*Not  strictly  in  sagittal  plane. 


t  Not  parallel  to  either  border 


MEMOIRS  OF  TUE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  235) 

TAHI.E  I — Continued. 


1 

H,  29. 

H,32.* 

H,33. 

H,  34. 

H,  35. 

H,  36. 

H,37. 

fl 

3 

i 
5 

2nd 
? 

4th  f 
M. 

4th 

? 

6th- 
M. 

5th 
? 

6th 
F. 

4th 
• 

6 

7 
8 
9 

ID 

149 
151 
145 
141 
96 

t!48 
148 
139 
136c 

164 
166c 
153  f 
145 
111 

169 
171 
164 
143 

t!57 
157 
144 
135 

tieo 

159 
157 
135 
100 

165 
166 
162 
143 

11 

75 

81? 

84 

74 

12 

1  ; 

97 
78 

110 

80? 

106 
83? 

105 
85 

102 

104 

114 

94>c 

l  i 

90;  113 

85;  112 

92c  ; 

92-  118 

90; 

96c-  V'O? 

i:. 
L6 

IT 

112;  112 
463 
208;  255 

121;  121 
448 
215;  233 

113;  113 
495 
230-  295 

119;  119 
499 
232e-  269c 

112;  112 
461 
207;  254 

117;  117 
472 

121;  124 
492 
241-  251 

18 
18 

323 
114;  92;  117 

338 
120;  124;  94 

361 
133;  117;  111 

361 
127c;113;  121 

333 
123;  115;  95 

343c 

366<; 
135;  116;  115c 

30 

"i 

333;  300 
35A  ;  30 

334;  311 

327;  311 
31:  J32 

337;  313 
34;  30A 

319;  296 

322;  
34;  28 

350;  326 
;  35 

22 

114 

122 

133 

28 

93 

99 

106c 

107e 

lOlc 

"1 

90 

92 

99 

98 

•'-, 

21 

24c 

30c 

24 

26 

98;  56 

;  64 

—  ;  65c 

116;  71 

lllc;  66 

"7 

42  ;  22A 

47;  24 

45;  254 

55;  24i 

48  ;  25 

47i  ;  26 

2g 

35;  32 

38c  ;  36 

36  Jc;  36i 

38;  36 

.„, 

43;  33 

48;  — 

53;  40 

50;  

53;  37 

55;  37 

90 

38;  24 

38;  23 

—  ;  25 

SI 

H 

21 

16 

33 

33 

61;  41 

—  ;  44 
6 

64;  47 
21c 

—  ;  49 
lOc 

—  ;  47 
23 

-:  si 

61;  - 
25c 

34 

103  ;  70 

110;  95 

119;  92 

113;  97 

:;:, 
16 

46;  30 
86 

58;  27 

65;  32 

63;  32 

66;  30 
lOoc 

57;  30 

61;  35 

37 

80 

92 

96c 

$93 

97? 

102? 

;s 
ill 

10 

11 
u 
l  •; 

85 
95 
102 
125;  131 
132 
60 

lOlc 
113o 
119c 
144  c;  148<; 
130.-. 
64  c 

95« 
108c 
119? 
137;  137 
136 

102 
114 
119 
43;  143 
138 
72 

98 
109 
117 
136;  138 
128 

95c 
106 
111 
—  ;  136 
124 
66 

95 
106 
115 
144;  143 
ISSo 
69 

ii 

1X1V 

188 

202o 

20l>c 

202? 

15 
Iti 

17 

175 

81;  85 

181 
93;  61 

85° 

193 
97;  101 

79° 

194 

95;  84 

184 
99;  89 

77i° 

182 
94  ;  81 

190? 
—  ;  95c 
80° 

18 

11° 

lli° 

13° 

12° 

H 

20°  ;  28° 

234°  ;  30° 

23^°  ;  31° 

2H°;  28° 

-,n 

-,l 

93.  37 

82.78 

91.89 
97.29 

87.34 
82.53 

83.62 
83.  62 

85.  92 
86.62 

84.90 

Wi.  14 
86.  74 

v 

84.50 

103.  22 

89.70 

82.35 

53 

108.  88 

-,  1 

i;i'.  L'-J 

69.56 

65.65 

56 

85.  96 

56 

1:1.  ii' 



52.  45 

48.87 

-.7 
68 

53.  17 
HI.  42 

51.  06 
94.73 

56.  66 

44.  54 

•  52.08 

59.34 
100  00 

54.73 
94  73 

vi 

77.90 

75  47 

'  69  81 

67  67 

n 

94.11 

U1.08 

101.05 

91.17 

107.36 

'The  romlitionn  of  No.-*.  :;o  and  31  ;ulmitte<l  <>t'  an  tew  measurement!*  that  these  are  not  tabulated. 

1  Not  in  sagittal  plane  at  occiput. 

*  Taken  at  lirst  permanent  molarH,  the  only  molars  erupted. 

§  General  absorption  of  the  alveoli.    This  is  practically  a  baHilo-tmbnafuU  line. 


240 


MEMOIRS  OF  TUE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  I — Continued. 


1 

H.38. 

H.39. 

H.40. 

H.  41. 

H.42. 

H.43. 

H.44. 

2 

3 

4 
5 

4th 
I 

4th 
F, 

4th 

? 

4th 
M. 

5th 
1 

4th 
f 
.%  

4th 

f 

6 

"158 

161 

"176 

168 

7 

150 

156 

162 

175 

168 

8 

148 

149 

167 

167 

168 

9 

138 

142 

135 

149 

144 

143 

10 

106 

106 

103 

93 

111 

11 

82 

78 

84c 

80 

1° 

111 

104c 

105 

114 

107 

108 

IS 

88 

81 

81? 

86 

1<1 

86;  — 

91;  116c 

92;  

93;  — 

82;  113 

15 

123;  123 

—  ;  H7 

113;  113 

120:  120 

116;  116 

120;  120 

1(i 

465 

492 

509 

493 

17 

211;  254 

231;  261 

241;  268 

240;  253 

18 

329 

329c 

349c 

361c 

348c 

I'l 

118;  118;  93 

114c;116c;  99; 

116;  127;  106c 

125;  132;  104c 

127;  117;  104c 

''0 

330;  

331;  305 

312;  290 

340;  311c 

326;  311 

333;  308 

''I 

34;  31 

35*  ;  30 

—  :  27 

36;  29 

<><> 

123 

136 

133 

O'-j 

101 

104 

105 

100 

''1 

93 

98 

92 

'"> 

19 

''6 

114;  65 

115;  64 

123  ;  75 

117;  71 

;  69c 

<>7 

45c  ;  23 

48c  ;  25| 

52  :  27 

52;  23 

51c  ;  29 

''S 

38  ;  36^ 

37!  ;  35! 

36  ;  33 

oq 

50;  38 

50;  40 

57  ;  40 

50; 

'SO 

40;  19 

40;  25 

:  27 

38;  22 

40; 

31 

16 

17 

19 

S"} 

60;  45 

64;  48 

62;  46 

:  52 

ss 

12 

11 

16 

15! 

13 

S1 

108  ;  93 

122  ;  98 

115  •  90 

—  •  116 

35 
SB 

69;  34 

61;  29 

53;  29 
99 

67;  35 

115' 

71;  33 
108c 

64  ;  33* 
106 

62  ;  32 

S7 

91 

94 

102 

91 

93 

SX 

96c 

97 

109 

92 

10()c 

S9 

110 

110  ' 

119 

106 

116 

-10 

118 

118 

127 

116 

122 

41 

1  13c  ;  144 

132c;  134 

137;  139 

140;  142 

143;  143 

1° 

132 

127 

116 

N133 

1S 

73 

69 

70 

67 

80 

l\\ 

183 

172 

199 

177 

•15 

164c 

188 

170 

in 

•  92 

93  •  83 

99-  80 

108c  ;  90 

93- 

94;  86 

17 

83° 

84° 

84° 

87° 

86|° 

-18 

14° 

14i° 

•It 

22|°  ;  30° 

26C  ;  34|° 

r)0 

94.  66 

86.53 

91.97 

82.28 

85.11 

51 

84.61 

84.  56 

80.00 

51? 

91.  17 

84.50 

80.  55 

5S 

122.  58 

117.  34 

127.  17 

5-1 

69.89 

65.30 

77.17 

55 

92.68 

84.55 

87.97 

5(> 

52.84 

47.05 

53.  38 

57 

•     51.11 

53  12 

51  92 

44.23 

56  86 

58 

96.  05 

94  66 

91.66 

59 

76  00 

80  00 

71  05 

60 

94.79 

96  90 

93.57 

98.91 

93  00 

*N"ot  in  sagittal  piano  at  occiput. 


MEM01ES  OF  T1JE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  I — Continued. 


241 


1 

H.  45. 

H.  46. 

ir.  17. 

H.  49. 

H.  50. 

H.  51. 

H.  52. 

a 

3 

4 

5 

4th 
F. 

3d 
f 

4th 

f 

4th 
f 

2d 
? 

2<1 

? 

4th 

? 

6 

161 

146 

•IBS 

150 

145 

*160 

7 

163 

148c 

159 

150 

148 

160 

8 

154 

139 

1  1  1 

145 

141 

161 

q 

148 

145 

147 

136 

139 

137 

10 

98 

92 

105 

103 

11 

81 

88 

79 

1? 

104 

109 

108 

102 

96 

111 

is 

88 

79 

77 

M 

94;  - 

95;  114c- 

93;  

88-  108c 

87-  114 

91-  119 

15 

116;  116 

113;  113 

125;  125 

111-  111 

112-  112 

118-  118 

IB 

497 

468 

t483c 

451 

456 

478 

17 

221;  276 

209;  259 

220c;  263 

203-  248 

194-  262 

239-  ''39 

IK 

335 

344 

324 

SSOe 

349 

19 

•>n 

120;  107r;  108c 
339;  310 

—  ;  100;  108 
322?;  300 

123;  124;  97 
350;  324 

129;  120;  - 

119;  107;  98 
307;  290 

115;  110;  105 
318-  300 

120;  114;  108 
322-  302 

?i 

32c;  33c 

32;  31 

38$  >  284 

;  30 

'V>, 

129 

?s 

104 

104 

93 

91 

100 

•  i 

% 

91 

98c 

92 

85 

?5 

27i 

20 

-,; 

109;  66 

—  ;  71 

;  60 

;  57 

•  71 

«7 

47  ;  24£ 

48  ;  28^? 

45;  24 

421  ;  20 

53-  24 

?8 

38;  33  J 

36;  34 

33  ;  30 

'*» 

53;  38 

49;  38 

50;  38 

42;  32t 

45:  -  — 

—  ;  36 

30 

42;  25 

41;  — 

•  27 

36- 

31 

14 

16 

11 

8 

.,., 

65  ;  54 

65;  — 

59 

57;  42 

6''- 

ss 

17 

20 

10 

10 

•;i 

122  ;  99 

1  14  •  97 

35 

60;  34 

54;  30 

64  ;  32 

60;  38 

36 

110 

37 

99 

95 

82 

81 

38 

101 

10'* 

89 

87 

39 

108 

lOOc 

111 

101. 

98 

in 

119 

108 

120 

Ill 

106 

41 

135;  136 

123;  126 

144;  144 

131;  132 

131;  132 

W 

136 

123 

125 

i:i 

59 

60  i 

68c 

59c 

ii 

199 

188 

176 

182 

173 

45 

190 

178 

168 

175 

1(54 

46 

100;  90 

94;  81 

91  ;  81 

83;  81 

82;  77 

97?;  78? 

17 

82° 

82J° 

83° 

85° 

86° 

85° 

48 

]4^o 

144° 

13° 

49 

28°  ;  34i° 

24^°  ;  35° 

24°  ;  30° 

50 

90.79 

97.97 

92.  15 

90.66 

93.  91 

85.  62 

51 

8''  82 

83  10 

90  r<<; 

87  33 

ss  ;,  i 

si;  •':, 

V 

103.  12 

96.  87 

74.02 

V\ 

113  54 

54 

68.  75 

65.21 

67.  05 

55 

81.  49 

56 

51.1ti 

57 

52.  13 

59.  37 

53.  33 

47.  05 

45.28 

58 

88.  15 

94.44 

90.  90 

59 

71.  69 

77.55 

76.00 

76.  19 

60 

98.01 

92.  13 

93.  10 

*  Not  in  sagittal  plane  at  occiput. 

(This  is  tin-  trni'  maximum  circumference;  the  circumference  at  flu'  maximum  occipital  (mint  (which  coincides  with  theohelion)  is  471. 

;  Taken  at  the  tirst  permanent  molar,  the  second  not  heiny  erupted. 

No.  48  is  not  included  in  this  table,  because  its  condition  did  not  admit  of  many  measurements. 
S.  Mis.  Ki9 16 


242 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  I — Concluded. 


1 

H.  53. 

H.54. 

H.55. 

H.56. 

H.57. 

o 

3 
4 

g 

5th? 
1 

1.  120cc 

4th 
I 

5th 

? 

5th 
? 

4th 
F. 

6 

7 
8 
9 
10 

'149 
148 
145 
136 
100 

145 
148 
146 
134 
lOlc 

188 
188 
186 
148 
107 

"159 
158 
152 
143 

*152 
150 
146c 
142 

H 

77 

74 

85c 

12 
IS 

98 
76? 

97 

104 

115c 

101 

14 
15 
IB 
17 

m 

83;  115 
113;  113 
450 
201;  249 
340 

89;  — 
113;  113 
450 
206;  244 
330 

100;  — 
127;  127 
530c 
275;  255 

92;  — 
113;  113 
476 
229;  247 

91 
121;  121 
464 
219;  245 
3''5 

19 

122-  115;  103 

117;  113;  100 

i"0-  us- 

1  90  >  Ill-   Ql 

20 
•>1 

330;  303 
314  ;  284 

320;  301 

352;  337 

323;  302 

322;  302 

381  • 

22 

130 

•23 
'}<1 

96 

101 

113 

102 

102 

•*> 

24 

9fi 

111  ;  67 

106  •  64 

104'  69 

>>7 

48;  

46  •  244 

45  •  974 

'>S 

34|  ;  32 

38-  35 

S7  •  S'-U 

>>q 

;  36 

52  •  38 

59  •  40 

SO 

—  ;  24 

88: 

40'  27 

SI 

15 

S'> 

—  ;  48 

63-  46 

ss 

25 

15 

20c 

SI 

108;  96 

120c,;  87 

S5 

61;  26 

56  ;  32 

53-  30 

36 

103 

37 

90 

38 

92 

89 

S<) 

105 

98 

10 

118 

109 

11 

137;  137 

139C;  

128-  12') 

1" 

123 

123 

43 

61? 

63 

11 

182 

186 

183 

•H 

167c 

170 

178 

172 

46 

—  ;  76 

91;  90 

91;  85 

-17 

84° 

84° 

82° 

48 

94° 

114° 

49 

20G  ;   26^° 

22°  ;  304° 

50 
51 

91.89 
92.  56 

90.54 
87.16 

78.72 

90.  50 
83.54 

94.66 
85.33 

52 

90.47 

53 

54 

81  53 

r>ii 

49.23 

57 

53.26 

61  11 

58 

92.  75 

92.10 

87.  83 

r>9 

73  07 

76  <)'•> 

60 

101.  12 

*Not  iu  sagittal  plane  at  occiput. 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  II. — Ordination  of  18  cephalic  indices. — Salado. 


243 


of?kull.  '    Inilel- 

No. 
of  skull. 

Index. 

No. 

of  skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.23       78.40 

17 

H.40 

86.  53 

33 

H.50 

90.56 

2 

H.  55       78.  72 

18 

H.  19 

86.54 

34 

H.  45 

90.79 

3 

H.  12       78.  97 

19 

H.33 

87.34   1      35 

H.24 

91.13 

4 

H.42       82.28 

20 

H.   9      87.41  :       36 

H.32 

91.89 

5 

H.  27       82.  92 

21 

H.   5 

87.  50         37 

H.53 

91.89 

6 

II.  34       83.  62 

22 

H.13 

87.  58 

38 

H.41 

91.97 

7 

H.  28  !    84.  07 

23 

H.  11 

87.89 

39 

H.21 

92.45 

8 

H.  15       84.  27 

24 

H.   8 

88.07 

40 

H.47 

92.  45 

9 

H.  16 

84.27 

25 

H.  17 

88.41 

41 

H.29 

93.37 

10 

H.36 

84.90  * 

26 

H.  14  :     88.55 

42 

H.   6 

93.71 

11 

H.44 

85.  11 

27 

H.  25       89.  09 

43 

H.51 

93.91 

12 

H.52 

85.  62  : 

28 

H.  26  1    89.  74 

44 

H.39 

94.66 

13 

11.18 

85.79 

29 

H.   2       90.  00         45 

H.57 

94.  66 

14 

H.   7 

85.80 

30 

H.  10       90.  50         46 

H.   4 

96.00 

15 

H.35 

85.92 

81 

H.56       90.50          47 

H.   3 

96.17 

16 

H.37 

86.14 

32 

H.54 

90.54 

48 

H.46 

97.97 

Variation,  19  57.     Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  88.19.     Skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  8.     Aver 
age,  88.47. 

TABLE  III. — Seriation  of  48  cephalic  indicen. — Salado. 


Index. 

Number  of 
skulls. 

Index. 

Number  of 
skulls. 

1 

77  to  78 

1 

12 

88 

3 

2 

78 

2 

13 

89 

•  2 

3 

79 

0 

14 

90 

6 

4 

80 

0 

15 

91 

1 

5 

81 

0 

16 

92 

2 

6 

82 

2 

17 

93 

3 

7 

83 

1 

18 

94 

2 

8 

84 

4 

19 

95 

0 

9 

85 

5 

20 

96 

2 

10 

86 

3 

21 

97  to  98 

1 

11 

87 

5 

Maximum  of  frequency,  90. 

TABLE  IV. — Ordination  of  16  cephalic  indices  of  apparently  normal  skulls. — Salado. 


No. 

Index. 

No. 

Index. 

1 

H.23 

78.40 

9 

H.40 

86.53 

2 

II.  12 

78.97 

10        11.19 

86.54 

3 

H.  34 

83.  62 

11 

11.25 

89.09 

4 

H.  15 

84.27 

12 

H.26 

89.  74 

5 

H.86 

84,90 

13 

H.54 

90.54 

6 

II.  II 

85.11 

14 

H.21 

92.45 

7 

11.  IS 

85.79 

15 

H.39 

ill.tiO 

8 

H.   7 

85.80 

16 

H.57 

94.66 

40. 


Variation,  16.20.    Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  80.53.     Skulls  nearest  to  mean,  H.  7  and  H. 

Average,  80.94. 

No.  H.  55,  an  apparently  normal  skull,  of  which  the  vault  only  is  preserved,  has  a  normal 
index  of  78.72,  but  it  is  aberrant  as  regards  the  rest  of  the  group  by  reason  of  its  much  greater 
size  and  different  configuration. 

No.  II.  23,  having  lowest  cephalic  index,  has  next  to  lowest  vertico- trans  verse  index.  The 
lowest  vertico-transverse  index  is  in  the  skull  of  a  child. 


244 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  V. — tSeriation  of  16  cephalic  indices  of  apparently  normal  skulls. — tialatlo. 


Index. 

Number  of 
skulls. 

Index. 

1 

Num.  ner  ot 
skulls. 

78  to  79 

2 

10 

87 

0 

79 

0 

11 

88 

0 

80 

0 

12 

89  i                2 

81 

0 

13 

90 

1 

82 

0 

14 

91 

0 

83 

1 

15 

92 

1 

84 

2 

16 

93 

0 

85  to  86                  3 

17 

94  to  95 

2 

86  ,                 -2 

Maximum  of  frequency,  85  to  86. 

TABLE  VI. — Of  the  cephalic  indices  of  all  the  skulls. — tialado. 


48 

Per  cent. 

Number  below  80.00  

3 

6  25 

Number  1'rom  80.00  to  89.99  

25 

59  09 

Number  from  90.00  uji  

20 

41  66 

48 

100.00 

Minimum  index,  77.65.    Maximum  index,  97.97. 

TABLE  VII. — Ordination  of -17  length-breadth  Indices  (German). — Salado. 


\  iiniluT 
of  skull. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skull. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.  23 

78.40 

17 

H.  35 

85.  98 

33 

H.  21 

91.87 

2 

H.  55 

78.72 

18 

H.  37 

86.66 

34 

H.  32 

91.  89 

3 

II.    12 

78.97 

-19 

H.    9 

86.  84 

35 

H.  45 

91.  92 

4 

H.  42 

81.81 

20 

H.    5 

87.  50 

36 

H.  10 

92.25 

5 

H.  28 

82.50 

21 

H.  11 

87.89 

37 

H.  54 

92.41 

6 

H.  27 

83.  43 

22 

H.  13 

88.  15 

38 

H.  41 

92.  54 

7 

H.  36 

84.37 

23 

H.  33 

88.41 

39 

H.  57 

93.  42 

8 

H.  19 

84.57 

24 

H.  14 

88.55 

40 

H.  24 

93.  50 

9 

H.  34 

84.61 

25 

H.  25 

88.  55 

41 

H.    6 

93.  71 

10 

H.  15 

84.81 

26 

H.    8 

89.44 

42 

H.29 

94.  63 

11 

H.  16 

84  81 

27 

H.  56 

89.93 

43 

H.  51 

95.  86 

12 

H.  44 

85.  11 

28 

H.  26 

90.  32 

44 

H.47 

96.  07 

13 

H.40 

85.  44 

29 

H.  17 

90.  62 

45 

H.    3 

96.17 

14 

H.52 

85.  62 

30 

H.  50 

90.  66 

46 

H.    4 

98.  63 

15 

H.  18 

85.79 

31 

H.53 

91.  27 

47 

H.46 

99.31 

16 

H.    7 

85.80 

32 

H.    2 

91.72 

• 

Variation,  20.91.     Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  88.86.     Skulls  nearest  to  mean,  H.  14  and 
H.  25.    Average,  88.75. 

TABLE  VDI. — Ordination  of  38  vertico-lont/itudinal  indices. — tialado. 


Number 
of  skull. 

Index. 

1  | 

Number 
of  skull. 

Inilnv                      Number 
of  skull. 

Index. 

• 

\ 

H.  23 

78.79 

14 

H.  56 

83.  54 

27       H.  37 

86.74 

2 

H.  15 

79.  87 

15       H.  34 

83.  62 

28       H.  54 

87.  It! 

3 

H.  42 

80.00 

16  |    H.  41 

84.  56 

29       11.  50 

87.  33 

4 

H.  27 

81.70 

17  j    H.  40 

84.  61 

30       H.  51 

88.51 

5 

H.  33 

82.  53 

18       H.  11 

84.71 

31       H.    3 

88.  59 

6 

11.  26 

82.69 

19 

H.  44 

85.  11 

32       H.    9 

89.40 

7 

H.  29 

82.78 

20 

H.    4 

85.33 

33       H.    2  1    90.00 

8 

H.  45 

82.82 

21 

H.  57 

85.  33 

34       H.  24 

90.  50 

9 

H.  17 

82.92 

22       H.  19 

85.  38 

35       H.  47 

90.  56 

10 

H.  4(i 

83.  10 

23  !    H.  52 

86.  25 

36       H.  13 

91.50 

11 

H.  14       83.  13 

24 

II.     1 

86.  36 

37       H.  10 

91.77 

12 

H.    5       83.33 

25 

H.  18 

86.39 

38       H.  53 

92.  56 

13 

H.    7 

83.  33. 

26 

H.  35 

86.62 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


245 


Variation,  13.59.  Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  85.76.  Skull  nearest  to  mean,  1 1.  IS).  Average, 
83.87. 

II.  28,  a  child's  skull,  with  index  of  77.70,  and  H.  ,'52,  aberrant  in  size  and  form  (see  §  11),  with 
index  of  1)7.2!),  are  excluded  from  the  above  ordination. 

TABLE  IX. — Seriation  of  39  vertico-longitudinal  indices. — Saludo. 


Index. 

Number  of 
skulls. 

Index. 

Number  of 
skulls. 

78  to  79 

1 

88 

2 

79 

1 

89 

1 

80 

1 

90 

3 

81 

1 

91 

2 

82 

5 

92 

1 

S3 

6 

93 

0 

84 

3 

94 

0 

85 

4 

95 

0 

86 

5 

96 

0 

87 

2 

97  to  98 

1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  83;  97  to  98,  one  skull,  not  included  in  the  ordination. 
TABLE  X. — Ordination  of  11  vertico-longitudinal  indices  of  apparently  normal  skulls. — Salado. 


Number 
of  skull. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.  23 

78.97 

7 

H.  44 

85.11 

2 

H.  15 

79.  87 

8 

H.  57 

85.33 

3 

H.  26       82.  69 

9 

H.  19 

85.38 

4 

H.    7       83.33 

10 

H.  18 

SH.3H 

5 

H.  34 

83.  62 

11 

11.51 

87.16 

6 

H.  40       84.  61 

TABLE  XI. — Heriation  of  11  vertico-longitudinal  indices  of  apparently  normal  skulls. — Salado. 


Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Index* 

Number 
of  skulls. 

78  to  79 

1 

83 

2 

79 

1 

84 

1 

80 

0 

85 

3 

81 

0 

86 

1 

82 

1 

87  to  88 

1 

TABLE  XII. — Ordination  of  all  the  skulls  in  which  the  vertico-longitudinal  index  exceed*  the  cephalic, 
showing  excess  inper  cent  of  greatest  length. — Salado. 


No. 

Excess. 

No. 

Excess. 

1 

H.  18 

0.50 

6 

H.a5 

0.70 

2 

1  1.23 

0.  57 

7 

H.  10 

1.20 

3 

H.  37 

0.60 

8 

H.   9 

1.99 

4 

H.  52 

0.63 

9 

ii.  i:; 

3.92 

5 

H.53 

0.67 

10 

H.32 

5.40 

Variation,  4.90.  Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  2.95.   Skulls  nearest  to  mean,  II.  9,  and  H.  13. 
Skulls  II.  18  and  H.  23  are  from  the  apparently  normal  group. 

TABLE  XIII. — Seriation  of  all  the  skull?  in  which  the  vertico-longitudinal  index  exceeds  the  cephalic, 
showing  excess  in  per  cent  of  greatest  length. — Salado. 


Excess. 

Numl>er 
of  skulls. 

KXCCHH. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

1 

Oto  1 

6 

4 

3 

1 

2 

1 

2 

5 

4 

0 

3 

2 

ii 

6 

5  to  6 

1 

246 


MEMOIRS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  XIV. — Ordination  of  vertico-transverse  indices. — Salado. 


No. 
of  skull. 

Width. 

Height. 

Index. 

No. 
of  skull. 

Width. 

Height. 

Index. 

1 

H.46 

14.5 

12.3 

84.82 

21 

H.40 

13.5 

13.2 

97.77 

2 

H.   4 

14.5 

12.8 

88.27 

22 

H.47 

14.7 

14.4 

97.  95 

3 

H.29 

14.1 

12.5 

88.65 

23 

H.27 

13.6 

13.4 

98.52 

4 

H.57 

14.2 

12.8 

90.14 

24 

H.19 

14.8 

14.6 

98.  64 

5 

H.45 

14.8 

13.5 

91.21 

25 

H.24 

14.4 

14.3 

99.30 

6 

H.41 

14.9 

13.7 

91.94 

26 

H.   2 

14.4 

14.4 

100.  00 

7 

H.26 

14.0 

12.9 

92.14 

27 

H.34 

14.3 

14.3 

100.  00 

8 

H.56 

14.3 

13.2 

92.30 

28 

H.44 

14.3 

14.3 

100.  00 

9 

H.28 

13.2 

.     12.2 

92.42 

29 

H.  18 

14.5 

14.6 

100.  68 

10 

H.  17 

14.5 

13.6 

93.79 

30 

H.37 

14.3 

14.  4         100.  69 

11 

H.  14 

14.7 

13.8 

93.87 

31 

H.23 

13.8 

13.9  !      100.72 

12 

H.51 

13.9 

13.1 

94.24 

32 

H.52 

13.7 

13.8 

100.  72 

13 

H.33 

14.5 

13.7 

94.48 

33 

H.53 

13.6 

13.  7  !      100.  73 

14 

H.  15 

13.4 

12.7 

94.77 

34 

H.35 

13.5 

13.  6  ;     mo.  74 

15 

H.   5 

14.7 

14.0 

95.23 

35 

H.10 

14.3 

14.5         101.39 

16 

H.54 

13.4 

12.9 

96.26 

36 

H.   9 

13.2 

13.5 

102.  27 

17 

H.50 

13.6 

13.1 

96.32 

37 

H.38 

13.8 

14.3 

103.  62 

18 

H.ll 

13.8 

13.3 

96.  37 

38 

H.  13 

13.4 

14.0 

104.  47 

19 

H.   7 

13.9 

13.5 

97.12 

39 

H.32 

13.6 

14.4 

105.  88 

20 

H.42 

14.4 

14.0 

97.22 

TABLE  XV. — Of  the  vertico-transverse  indices  of  all  the  skulls. — Salado. 


Per  cent. 

Number  of  indices  ..   

40 

Number  below  80.00     

3 

7.5 

Number  from  80.00  to  89.99 

30 

75.0 

Number  from  90.00  up 

7 

17.5 

40 

100.0 

Minimum  index,  77.70;  maximum  index,  97.29.  Neither  of  these  two  indices  come  in  the 
normal  series,  as  the  minimum  is  that  of  a  child,  the  maximum  aberrant.  They  therefore  do  iiot 
appear  in  the  ordination. 

TABLE  XVI. — Ordination  of  the  apparently  normal  skills,  with  reference  to  the  differences  betir een 
their  respective  cephalic  and  vertico-transverse  indices,  expressed  in  per  cent  of  the  greatest 
leng  th. — Salado. 

[The  sign  +  indieates  that  the  cephalic  inilex  is  greater  than  the  vertico-transverse.     The  sign  —  indicates  that  the  vertiro-transverae  index 

is  greater  than  the  cephalic.] 


No. 

Difference. 

No. 

Difference. 

1 

H.23 

—.57 

7 

H.   7 

+2.47 

2 

H.  18 

—.50 

8 

H.54 

+3.  38 

3 

H.  34 

.00 

9 

H.  15 

+4.40 

4 

H.44 

.00 

10 

H.26 

+7.  05 

5 

H.19 

+1.16 

11 

H.57 

+9.33 

6 

H.40 

+1.92 

Variation,  9.90.  Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  4.38.  Skull  nearest  to  mean,  IT.  15.  This 
skull  then  shows  what  may  be  arithmetically  regarded  as  a  typical  relation  of  vertico-transverse 
and  cephalic  indices. 


MEM01KS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


247 


TABLE  XVII. — Ordination  of  mixed  indices. — Salado. 


No.  of  skull. 

Vertico- 
transvcrse 
index. 

Vertico- 

lonuitmlina] 

index. 

Mixed 
index. 

1 

II.  Ill 

84.82 

83.10 

83.96 

2 

H.29 

88.  65 

82.  78 

85.71 

3 

II.    1 

88.27 

85.33 

86.80 

4 

H.45 

91.21 

82.82           87.01 

5 

H.26 

92.  14 

82.  till  • 

87.41 

6 

H.  15 

94.  97 

79.  87 

87.42 

7 

H.57 

90.14 

85.  33 

87.73 

8 

H.56 

92.  30 

83.  54 

87.92 

9 

H.41 

91.  94 

84.56 

88.25 

10 

H.  17 

93.79 

82.  92 

88.35 

11 

H.33 

94.48 

82.53 

88.50 

12 

H.  14 

93.  87 

83.  13 

88.50 

13 

H.42 

97.  22 

80.  00 

88.61 

14 

H.   5 

95.  23 

s:;.:;:i 

89.28 

15 

ILL':; 

100.72 

78.  79 

89.  75 

16 

H.27 

!K  52 

81.70 

90.11 

17 

H.   7           97.12 

83.33 

90.  22 

18 

H.  11           96.37 

84.71           !H).5I 

19 

H.40 

97.  77 

84.61           91.19 

20 

11.51 

94.  24 

88.  51 

91.  37 

L>1 

H.54 

96.  26 

87.  16 

91.71 

22 

H.34 

100.00 

83.62 

91.81 

23 

H.50 

96.32 

87.  33 

91.82 

24 

II.  1!) 

98.61 

85.  38 

92.01 

25 

H.44 

100.00 

85.  11 

92.55 

26 

H.  52 

100.72 

86.  25 

93.  48 

27 

H.  18 

100.  68 

K6.  39 

93.53 

28 

H.  35 

100.74 

86.  62 

93.68 

29 

H.  37 

100.69 

86.  74 

93.71 

30 

H.  17 

97.  95            !K>.  56 

94.25 

31 

H.24 

99.  30          90.  50 

9-1.90 

32 

H.   2 

100.  00           90.  00 

95.00 

33 

H.   9 

102.27  i        89.40 

95.83 

34 

H.10 

101.  39           91.  77 

96.  58 

35 

H.53 

100.  73 

92.  56 

96.64 

36 

H.13 

104.47 

91.50 

97.98 

Average;  .  . 

96.46 

85.  40 

90.94 

TABLE  XVIII. — Ordination  of  29  nnglcx  of  Daubenton. — Salado. 


Number 
of 
skull. 

Angle. 

Number 
of 
Hkull. 

Angle. 

• 

o     •' 

o      / 

1 

H.  15 

4      30 

16 

H.  19 

14      00 

2 

H.  16 

7      30 

17 

H.40 

14      00 

3 

B.27 

8      00 

18 

II.  i:: 

14      30 

4 

H.  28 

9      30 

19 

11.  H; 

14      30 

5 

II.:,:: 

9      30 

20 

11.50 

14      30 

6 

H.   6 

10       00 

21 

11.  :t 

15      00 

7 

H.   8 

10     :-«) 

22 

H.  11 

15      30 

8 

H.   5 

11       00 

23 

H.    7 

16      00 

9 

H.29 

11      00 

24 

11.  17 

17      00 

10 

II.:::: 

11      30 

25 

H.  10 

18      30 

11 

11.57 

11      30 

26 

H.28 

18      30 

12 

11.36 

12      00 

27 

H.  IK 

20      00 

13 

11.20 

12      30 

28 

1  1  .  •_'  1 

21      30 

14 

H.  34 

13      00 

1      29 

H.25 

23      00 

15 

H.52 

13      00  jl 

Variation,  18°  30'. 
Average,  13°  30' 


Theoretical  mean,  13°  4;V.    Skulls   nearest  to  mean,  II.  19  and  H.  40. 


248 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABKL  XIX.— Seriation  of  29  angles  of  Daubenton. — Salado. 


Angle. 

Number 
of 
skulls. 

Angle. 

Number 
of 
skulls. 

1 

4°  to  5° 

1 

11 

14° 

5 

2 

5 

0 

12 

15 

2 

S 

6 

0 

13 

16 

1 

4 

7 

1 

14 

17 

1 

5 

8 

1 

15 

18 

2 

6 

9 

2 

16 

19 

0 

7 

10 

2 

17 

20 

1 

8 

11 

4 

18 

21 

1 

9 

12 

2 

19 

22 

0 

10 

13 

2 

20 

23  to  24 

1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  14°. 


TABLE  XX.— Ordination  of  29  occipital  angles.-  Salado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Angle. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Angle. 

o  / 

0   1 

1 

H.15 

13  30 

16 

H.  3 

24  00 

2 

H.28 

18  30 

17 

H.52 

24  00 

3 

H.  6 

19  00 

18 

H.50 

24  30 

4 

H.  16 

19  00 

19 

H.  14 

25  00 

5 

H.  5 

20  00 

20 

H.  19 

25  30 

6 

H.27 

20  00 

21 

H.  43 

26  00 

7 

H.29 

20  00 

•  22 

H.  7 

27  30 

8 

H.53 

20  00 

23 

H.46 

28  00 

9 

H.  8 

21  30 

24 

H.  23 

28  30 

10 

H.36 

21  30 

25 

H.  17 

29  00 

11 

H.57 

22  00 

26 

H.  10 

30  00 

12 

II.  II) 

22  30 

27 

H.  18 

30  30 

13 

H.  20 

23  00 

28 

H.24 

34  00 

14 

H.33 

23  30 

29 

H.  25 

35  00 

IT, 

H.34 

23  30 

Variation,  21°  .W.     Theoretical  mean,  24°  15'.     Skulls  nearest  to  mean,  H.  3,  H.  52,  H.  50 
Average,  24°  6'. 

TABLE  XXI. — Seriation  of  29  occipital  angles. — Salado. 


Angle. 

N  lirnhrr 

of  skulls. 

Angle. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

1 

13°  to  14° 

1 

13 

25° 

2 

2 

14 

0 

14 

26 

1 

3 

15 

0 

15 

27 

1 

4 

16 

0 

16 

28 

2 

5 

17 

0 

17 

29 

1 

6 

18 

1 

18 

30 

2 

7 

19 

2 

19 

31 

0 

8 

20 

4  !!      20 

32 

0 

9 

21 

2  ,|      21 

33 

0 

10 

22 

2         22 

34 

1 

11 

23  I            3  ji      23 

35  to  36 

1 

12 

24 

3  I 

Maximum  of  frequency,  20° 


MKM01HS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


249 


TABLE  XXII. — Ordination  of  29  baMar  ant/lea. — JSalado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Anglo. 

N,l.  Ml 

skull. 

Angle. 

0   1 

0   ' 

1 

H.15 

18  00 

16 

H.34 

31  00 

2 

H.  6 

24  00 

17 

H.  3 

31  30 

8 

H.  Ifi 

25  00 

18 

H.19 

32  30 

4 

H.  5 

26  00 

19 

H.  14 

33  30 

5 

H.27 

26  00 

20 

H.43 

34  30 

6 

H.28 

26  30 

21 

H.46 

34  30 

7 

H.53 

26  30 

22 

H.50 

35  00 

8 

H.  29 

28  00 

23 

H.  7 

36  30 

II 

H.36 

28  00 

24 

.  H.  10 

38  00 

10 

H.  8 

28  30 

25 

H.23 

38  00 

11 

H.33 

30  00 

26 

H.  17 

38  30 

12 

H.40 

30  00 

27 

H.  18 

40  00 

13 

H.52 

30  00 

28 

H.24 

45  00 

14 

H.20 

30  30 

29 

H.25 

46  30 

15 

H.57 

30  30 

Variation,  28°  30'.    Theoretical  mean,  32°  15'.    Skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  19.    Average,  31°  48'. 
TABLE  XXIII. — Meriation  of  29  basilar  anglex. — tfalado. 


An^'li-. 

Number 
of  skulla. 

Angle. 

N  iiur..  i 
of  skulls. 

1 

18°  to  19° 

1 

16 

33° 

1 

2 

19 

0 

17 

34 

2 

3 

20 

0 

18 

35 

1 

4 

21 

0 

19 

36 

1 

5 

22 

0 

20 

37 

0 

6 

23 

0 

21 

38 

3 

7 

24 

1 

22 

39 

0 

s 

25 

1 

23 

40 

1 

9 

26 

4 

24 

41 

0 

10 

27 

0 

25 

42 

0 

11 

28 

3 

26 

43 

0 

12 

29              0 

27 

44 

0 

13 

30 

5 

28 

45 

1- 

14 

31 

2 

I'll 

46  to  47 

1 

IE 

32 

1 

1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  30°. 

TAHLE  XXIV. — Average  cranial  capacity  of  12  small  series  of  ahull 8  in  tlie  general  collection  of  the 

Army  Medical  Museum. 


Kaoes  or  trilx'H. 

Total 

Mllltllirl 

of  skulls. 

Average 
capacity. 

Sandwich  Islanders  ...         

6 

1491 

Mongolians  (2  Japanese,  2  Chinese^      .         

4 

I  ii;:, 

Siouan  (4  Sioux,  4  1'oncus,  2  Minnri  .trees)  

10 

1463 

NVw  /o:ilandcrs    ....*  

4 

1453 

American  iio'TocH               ..     .               

6 

1383 

North  American  Indians  (11  trills,  exclusive  of  Baladoan*).. 
I'ah-rtrs                

47 

7 

i:i7i 
1367 

KNkiino8  (4  Al;tska,  6  Greunlnud)                      

10 

1357 

6 

1331 

10 

1323 

6 

1315 

Peruvians  (4  artificially  elongated,  3  with  anturo-posterior 
compression   2  normal,  1  plagio-cenhalic)  . 

10 

1295 

250 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  XXV. — Length  in  millimetres  of  28  pteria. — Salado. 


No.  of 

skull. 

Right 
side. 

Left 
aide. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Kicht 
aide. 

Left 
side. 

H     7 

11 

H.  19 

10 

12 

H  10 

10 

9 

H  22 

9 

H.ll 

9 

H.  24 

8 

H.  12 

16 

H.  28 

13 

12 

H.  13 

5 

H.  29 

13 

16 

II.  11 

12 

H.  38 

10 

H.  15 

3 

H.  40 

6 

H  16 

11 

12 

H  42 

19 

H.  17 

20 

18 

H.  50 

14 

H.  18 

15 

H.51 

16 

16 

TABLE  XXVI. — Ordination  of  19  facial  indices  according  to  Virchon-. — S<il«do. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.  23 

102.  85 

11 

H.ll 

118.00 

2 

H.  16 

106.  45 

12 

H.  18 

120.  40 

3 

H.29 

108.  88 

13 

H.  19 

121.  21 

4 

H.  17 

109.00 

14 

H.  40 

122.  58 

5 

H.   5 

110.  67 

15 

H.  43 

127.  17 

6 

H.    1 

111.  65 

16 

H.  14 

127.  55 

7 

H.    4 

112.  24 

17 

H.  24 

128.  42 

8 

H.  45 

113.  54 

18 

H.  15 

129.67 

9 

H.  28 

116.  45 

19 

H.20 

131.  25 

10 

H.  41 

117.  34 

Variation,  28.40.    Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  117.05.     Skull  nearest  to  mean  and  median 
of  ordination,  H.  41.     Average,  117.64. 

TABLE  XXVII. — Seriation  of  19  facial  indices  according  to  Virchotc. — Salado. 


Index. 

Number 
ot  skulls. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

102  to  103 

1 

112 

1 

122 

1 

103 

0 

113 

1 

123 

0 

104 

0 

114 

0 

124 

0 

105 

0 

115 

0 

125 

0 

106 

1 

116 

1 

126 

0 

107 

0 

117 

1 

127 

2 

108 

1 

118 

1 

128 

1 

109 

1 

119 

0 

129 

1 

110 

1 

120 

1 

130  :     0 

111 

1 

121 

1 

131  to  132 

1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  127.    The  seriation  is  so  incoherent  that  the  discussion  of  variation 
as  dependent  on  it  has  little  significance. 

TABLE  XX  VIII. — Ordination  of  34  upper  facial  indices  according  to  Virckow. — Salado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 

skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.29 

62.22 

13 

H.51 

67.05 

25 

H.  19 

72.72 

2 

H.  23 

62.85 

14 

H.  4 

67.  34 

26 

H.  8 

72.92 

3 

H.  50 

65.21 

15 

H.  9 

68.  31 

27 

H.  3 

73.  71 

4 

H.  41 

65.30 

16 

H.  28 

68.  35 

28 

H.  15 

74.72 

5 

H.22 

65.  38 

17 

H.  2 

68.42 

29 

H.24 

75.  78 

6 

H.  16 

65.59 

18 

H.  45 

68.75 

30 

H.  10 

76.34 

7 

H.  33 

65.65 

19 

H.  6 

69.  32 

31 

H.20 

77.08 

8 

H.  7 

66.00 

20 

H.  32 

69.  56 

32 

H.  43 

77.  17 

9 

H.  17 

66.  00 

21 

H.40 

69.89 

33 

H.  27 

78.  94 

10 

H.  5 

66.01 

22 

H.  18 

70.40 

34 

H.  14 

79.59 

11 

H.  21 

66.66 

23 

H.ll 

71.00 

12 

H.  13 

67.00 

24 

H.  1 

72.72 

• 

Variation,    17.37. 
Average,  69.82. 


Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  70.90.     Skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  11. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES.  25  I 

TABLE  XXIX. — Seriation  of  34  upper  facial  indices  according  to  Virchoir. — Salado. 


Index. 

skulls. 

Index. 

N'o.  of 
skulls. 

62  to  63 

2 

71 

1 

63 

n 

72 

3 

64 

0 

73 

1 

65 

5 

74 

1 

66 

4 

75 

1 

67 

3 

76 

1 

68 

1 

77 

2 

69 

:; 

78 

1 

70 

! 

79  to  80 

1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  65. 

TABLE  XXX. — Ordination  of  17  facial  indices  according  to  Kollmann. — Salado. 


V.    i,| 

skull. 

Index. 

So.  ,,l 
skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.56 

81.53 

10 

H.43 

87.97 

2 

H.  1(> 

81.81 

11 

1  1  .  25 

88.65 

3 

H.  19 

82.  19 

12 

H.  20 

90.  64 

4 

H.  45 

84.49 

13 

H.  11 

91.47 

5 

H.41 

84.  55 

14 

If.  40 

92.  68 

6 

H.  17 

85.  86 

15 

H.  15 

93.  65 

7 

H.29 

85.96 

16 

H.24 

94.57 

8 

H.  18 

86.  13 

17 

H.  14 

97.65 

9 

H.    1 

86.  50 

Variation,  16.112.    Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  89.59.     Skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  25.    Aver 
age,  88.01. 

TABLE  XXXI. — Seriation  of  17  facial  indices  according  to  KoUmann. — iSalado, 


Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

1 

81  to  82 

2 

10 

90 

1 

2 

82 

1 

11 

91 

1 

3 

83 

0 

12 

92 

1 

4 

84 

2 

13 

93 

1 

5 

85 

2 

14 

94 

1 

6 

86 

2 

15 

95 

0 

7 

87 

1 

16 

96 

0 

8 

88 

1 

17 

97  to  98 

1 

9 

89 

0 

f 

Maximum  of  frequency,  84,  85,  and  86. 

TABLE  XXXII. — Ordination  of  27  upper  facial  indicot  according  to  Kollmann. — tialado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.  41 

47.05 

15 

H.  13 

52.  75 

2 

11.33 

48.87 

16 

H.  40 

52.84 

3 

H.  21 

48.92 

17 

H.  25 

53.  19 

4 

H.29 

I'A  li' 

18 

H.20 

53.  23 

5 

H.  56 

49.  23 

19 

H.  43 

63.  > 

6 

II.  19 

19.  31 

20 

H.  1 

53.  9« 

7 

H.  18 

50.  36 

21 

H.15 

53.  96 

8 

H.  7 

50.  38 

22 

H.  9 

54.  76 

9 

H.  8 

50.  38 

23 

H.  11 

55.  03 

10 

H.  16 

50.  41 

24 

H.24 

55.  81 

11 

II.  45 

51.  15 

25 

H.  10 

56.  34 

12 

H.  3 

51.  43 

26 

11.27 

tiO.  00 

13 

H.  17 

51.96 

27 

H.  14 

60.  93 

14 

H.  32 

52.  45 

252 


MEMOIRS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 


Variation,  L'5.8S.  Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  53.99.  Skulls  nearest  to  mean,  H.  1  and(H. 
15.  Average,  52.48. 

Excluding  II.  27  and  H.  14  the  variation  is  9.27,  the  mean  51.69,  the  skull  nearest  the  mean 
H.  3,  and  the  average  51.85. 

TABLE  XXXIII. — Seriation  of  27  upper  facial  indices  according  1<>  Kollmann. — Kalado. 


Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Indus  . 

Number 
of  skulls*. 

1 

47  to  48 

1 

8 

54                1 

2 

48 

2 

9 

55               2 

3 

49 

3 

10 

56 

1 

4 

50 

4 

11 

57 

0 

5 

51 

3 

12 

58 

0 

6 

52 

3 

13 

59 

0 

7 

53 

5 

14 

60  to  61 

2 

Maximum  of  frequency,  53. 


TABLE  XXXIV. — Ordination  of  44  German  profile  angles. — Ralado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Angle. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Angle. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Ani;le. 

O     1 

o    / 

O      ' 

1 

H.  22 

76  00  |   16 

H.  46 

82  30 

31 

H.  32 

85  00 

2 

H.  4 

77  00  j   17 

H.  24 

83  00 

32 

H.  50 

85  00 

3 

H.  35 

77  30  !   18 

H.  40 

83  00 

33 

H.  52 

85  00 

4 

H.  2 

78  00  f   19 

H.  49 

83  00 

34 

ii.  <; 

86  00 

5 

H.  9 

78  00  !i   20 

H.  7 

84  00 

35 

H.  14 

86  00 

6 

H.  33 

-79  00    21 

H.  15 

84  00 

36 

H.  51 

86  00 

7  i  H.  1 

79  30  :   22 

H.  16 

84  00 

37 

H.  3 

86  30 

81  H.  10 

80  00  !   23 

H.  23 

84  00 

38 

H.  44 

86  30 

9 

H.  11 

80  00    24 

H.  25 

84  00 

39 

H.  5 

87  00 

10 

H.  27 

80  00  !   25 

H.  41 

84  00 

40 

H.  43 

87  00 

11   H.  37 

80  00  i   26 

H.  42 

84  00 

41 

H.  18 

88  00 

12   H.  13 

81  00    27 

H.  54 

84  00 

42 

H.  28 

88  00 

13 

H.  45 

82  00  i   28 

H.  56 

84  00 

43 

H.  17 

88  30 

14 

H.  57 

82  00    29 

H.  8 

84  30 

44 

H.  19 

89  00 

15 

H.  20 

82  30    30 

H.  21 

85  00 

Variation,  13°.    Theoretical  mean,  82°  30'.     Skulls  nearest  to  mean,  H.  20  and  H.  46. 
age,  83°  25'.     Skulls  nearest  to  average,  H.  24,  H.  40,  H.  49. 

TABLE  XXXV. — Seriation  of  44  German  profile  angles. — Kalado. 


Aver- 


Angle. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Angle. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

1 

76°  to  77° 

1 

8 

83° 

3 

2 

77 

2 

9 

84 

10 

•  3 

78 

2 

10 

85 

4 

4 

79 

2 

11 

86 

5 

5 

80 

4 

12 

87 

2 

6 

81 

1 

13 

88 

3 

7 

82 

4 

11 

89  to  90 

1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  84°. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


253 


TABLE  XXXVI. — Ordination  of  39  gnathic  indices. — Sa-lado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

N,,  ,,l 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  ol' 
skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.  18 

88.78 

14 

H.24 

93.68 

27 

H.   7 

97.00 

2 

H.  19 

89.90 

15 

H.13 

94.00 

28 

H.45 

98.01 

3 

H.30 

90.00 

16 

H.28 

94.11 

29 

H.  14 

98.01 

4 

H.  17 

90.81 

17 

H.29 

94.11 

30 

H.35 

98.36 

5 

H.32 

91.08 

18 

H.23 

94.28 

31 

H.43 

98.91 

6 

H.34 

91.17 

19 

H.25 

94.28 

32 

H.  11 

100.00 

7 

H.   9 

91.83 

20 

H.40 

94.  79 

33 

H.27 

100.  51 

8 

H.   3 

92.07 

21 

H.   6 

!!,-..  I.', 

34 

H.    1 

101.01 

9 

H.50 

92.13 

22 

H.   8 

95.  91 

35 

H.33 

101.  05 

10 

H.44 

93.00 

23 

H.  10 

96.00 

36 

H.f>7 

101.  12 

11 

H.51 

93.10 

24 

H.   5 

96.11 

37 

H.   2 

102.06 

12 

H.42 

93.  57 

25 

II.  i:. 

96.70 

38 

H.37 

107.36 

13 

H.  16 

93.61 

26 

H.41 

96.  90         39 

H.   4 

110.  11 

Variation,  21.33.    Theoretical  mean,  99.44.     Skull  nearest  mean,  H.  11.     Average,  95.92. 
Skulls  II.  7,  H.15,  H.  18,  H.  19,  H.23,  H.25,  H.34,  H.40,  H.44,  and  H.  57  (10  in  all)  are 
apparently  normal.    Their  average  index  is  94.10. 

TABLE  XXXVII. — tteriation  of  3!)  gnathic  indicex. — Salado. 


Index. 

Number 

of  skulls. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

88  to  89 

1 

100 

2 

8'.» 

1 

101 

3 

90 

2 

102 

1 

91 

3 

103 

0 

92 

2 

104 

0 

93 

5 

105 

0 

94 

6 

106 

0 

95 

2 

107 

1 

96. 

4 

108 

0 

97 

1 

109 

0 

98 

4 

110  to  111 

1 

99 

0 

Maximum  of  frequency,  94. 


TABLE  XXXVI11. — Narintion  of  37  gnathic  indices  (aberrant  figures  excluded). — Nuludo. 


Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Index. 

Number 

ol  skulls. 

88  to  89 

1 

96 

4 

89 

1 

97 

1 

90 

2 

98 

4 

91 

3 

99 

0 

92 

2 

100 

2 

93 

r. 

101 

3 

94 

6 

102              1 

95 

2 

Variation,  13.2S.     Theoretical  moan,  95.42.     Skull  nearest  mean,  H.  (>.     Average,  95.20. 


254:  MEMOIKS  OF  TI1E  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

TABLE  XXXIX. — Lint  of  indices  and  angles  of  alveolo-sulmasal  prognathism.—  Salado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Vertical 
measure- 
merit. 

Horizontal 
measure 
ment. 

Index. 

Angle. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Vertical 
measure 
ment. 

Horizontal 
measure 
ment. 

ludex. 

Angle. 

mm. 

mm. 

o 

mm. 

mm. 

o 

H.   2 

15 

7.5 

50.00 

63| 

H.23 

15 

5 

33.33 

72 

ii.  :; 

19 

4 

21.  05 

78 

H.24 

16 

5 

31.25 

73 

H.   4 

15 

8 

53.33 

62 

H.25 

22 

6 

27.27 

75 

H.   5 

21 

9 

42.85 

67 

H.33 

21 

6 

28.  57 

744 

H.    7 

14 

6.5 

46.42 

66 

H.35 

20 

9 

45.  00 

66 

H.  10 

20 

6.5 

32.50 

72 

H.37 

16 

9 

56.  25 

62 

H.ll 

19 

7.5 

39.47 

68 

H.42 

22 

7 

31.81 

72| 

H.U 

18 

8 

44.44 

66 

H.43 

21 

3 

14.28 

82 

H.  15 

17 

10 

58.  82 

60 

H.45 

16 

5 

31.  25 

73 

H.  Ifi 

16 

5 

31.25 

73 

II.  ii; 

15 

7 

46.66 

66 

H.  17 

17 

3 

17.64 

79* 

11.51 

17 

7 

41.17 

68 

H.18 

20 

6 

30.00 

73 

H.  56 

16 

5 

31.  25 

73 

H.  19 

17 

4 

23.52 

76 

H.57 

13 

8 

61.53 

59! 

H.20 

24 

8.5 

•35.  41 

70! 

TABLE  XL. — Ordination  of  27  indices  of  alveolo-subnasal  prognathism. — Saludo. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 
skull. 

1 

H.43 

14.28 

10 

H.45 

31.25 

19 

H.U 

2 

H.  17 

17.64 

11 

H.  56 

31.25 

20 

H.  35 

3 

H.  3 

21.  05 

12 

H.42 

31.81 

21 

H.  7 

4 

H.  19 

23.  52 

13 

H.  10 

32.  50 

22 

H.46 

5 

1  1  .  25 

27.27 

14 

H.23 

33.  33 

23 

H.  2 

6 

H.  33 

28.  57 

15 

.H.20 

35.  41 

24 

H.  4 

7 

H.  18 

30.00 

16 

H.  11 

39.  47 

25 

H.37 

8 

H.  16 

31.25 

17 

H.54 

41.17 

26 

H.  15 

9 

H.24 

31.25 

18 

H.  5 

42.  85 

27 

H.57 

Index. 


44.44 
45.  00 
46.42 
46.66 
50.  00 
53.  33 
56.  25 
58.  82 
61.53 


Variation,  47.25.    Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  37.00.     Skull  nearestto  mean,  H.  11.    Aver 
age,  37.27. 

TABLE  XLI. — Ordination  of  27  angles  of  alveolo-subnasal  prognathism. — Salado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Anglo. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Anglo. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Angle. 

0 

o 

1 

H.57 

59! 

10 

H.    5 

67 

19 

H.24 

73 

2 

H.  15 

60 

11 

H.ll 

68 

20 

H.45 

73 

3 

H.    4 

62 

12 

H.54 

68 

21 

H.5fi 

73 

4 

H.37 

62 

13 

H.20 

70! 

22 

H.  33 

74! 

5 

H.   2 

631 

14 

H.10 

72 

23 

H.  25 

75 

6 

H.   7 

66 

15 

H.23 

72 

24 

H.  19 

76 

7 

H.  14 

66 

16 

H.42 

72! 

25 

H.    3 

78 

8 

H.35 

66 

17 

H.  16 

73 

26 

H.17 

79! 

9 

H.46 

66 

18 

H.18 

73 

27 

H.43 

82 

Variation,  22J°.    Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  70f°. 
mean  and  average,  H.  20 


Average,  70+°.     Skull  nearest  to 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


255 


TABLE  XLII. — Seriation  of  27  angles  of  alpeolo-subnaisal prognathism. — Salado. 


Maximum  of  sedation,  73. 


Angle. 

Number 
of  Hkulls. 

Angle. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

1 

59  to  60 

1 

13 

71 

0 

2 

60 

1 

14 

72 

3 

3 

61  I            0 

15 

73 

5 

4 

62 

2 

16 

74 

1 

5 

63 

1 

17 

75 

1 

6 

64 

0 

18 

76 

1 

7 

65 

0 

19 

77 

0 

8 

66 

4 

20 

78 

1 

9 

67 

1 

21 

79 

1 

10 

68 

'-! 

22 

80 

0 

11 

69 

0 

23 

81 

(1 

12 

70 

1 

24 

82 

1 

TABLE  XLIII. — Ordination  of  38  orbital  indices. — Salado. 


No.  of    I,,A,,          No.  of 
skull,  i                skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.22 

81.81 

14  1  H.  18 

89.18 

27 

H.41 

94.66 

2 

H.  1 

82.92 

15   H.  8 

89.  61    28 

H.32 

94.  73 

3 

H.  6 

84.61 

16   H.  13 

89.87 

29 

H.37 

94.73 

4 

H.  5 

85.36 

17 

H.25 

90.24 

30 

H.20 

111.,  MI 

5 

H.  19 

85.71 

18 

H.  17 

90.  78    31 

H.  11 

94.87 

6 

H.26 

85.71 

19 

H.51 

90.90  •'   32 

11.12 

!).->.  00 

7 

H.21 

85.  89 

20 

H.29 

91.42  j   33 

H.27 

95.  00 

8 

H.  3 

87.17 

21   H.43 

91.66    34 

H.40 

96.  05 

9 

H.57 

87.  83  ,   22   H.  16 

91.89  1   35 

H.  4 

97.  29 

10 

H.  10 

88.09    23   H.56 

92.  10  |   36 

H.  15 

97.29 

11 

H.45 

88.  15    24   H.  53 

92.75  i   37 

H.  14 

98.64 

12 

H.28 

88.  57    2r> 

H.24 

93.  42    38 

.  H.36 

100.00 

13 

H.  7 

88.75 

26 

H.49 

94.44 

Variation,  18.19.  Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  90.90.  Skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  51.  Aver 
age,  91.10. 

Among  the  above  skulls,  H.  19,  H.  2(5,  H.  21,  H.  57,  H.  7,  H.  18,  H.  25,  II.  12,  H.  40,  H.  15, 
and  II.  36,  eleven  in  all,  belong  to  apparently  normal  skulls;  their  average  index  is  91.06. 


TABLE  XLIV. — Seriation  of  38  orbital  indices. — Salado. 


Maximum  of  frequency,  94. 


Index. 

Number 
of  MkullH. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

81  to  82 

1 

91 

3 

82 

1 

92 

2 

83 

0 

93 

1 

84 

1 

94 

6 

85 

4 

95 

2 

86 

0 

96 

1 

87 

2 

97 

2 

88 

4 

98 

1 

89 

3 

99 

0 

90 

3 

100  to  101 

1 

256 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  XLV. — Ordination  of  44  nasal  indices. — Salado. 


Number. 

Index. 

Number. 

Index. 

Number. 

Index. 

1 

H.43 

44.23 

16 

H.24 

50.00 

31 

H.29 

53.  57 

2 

H.34 

44.54 

17 

H.   2 

51.06 

32 

H.  19 

53.  84 

3 

H.  14 

45.28 

18 

H.   8 

51.06 

33 

H.18 

54.  00 

4 

H.27 

45.28 

19 

H.32 

51.06 

34 

H.   4 

54.  34 

5 

H.52 

45.  28 

20 

H.40 

51.11 

35 

H.37 

54.  73 

6 

H.   9 

45.  91 

21 

H.42 

51.  92 

36 

H.16 

54.  94 

7 

H.    6 

46.00 

22 

H.   5 

52.00 

37 

H.28 

55.  55 

8 

H.  15 

46.07 

23 

H.35 

52.08 

38 

H.22 

56.  52 

9 

H.51 

47.05 

24 

H.45 

52.  13 

39 

H.33 

56.  66 

10 

H.  10 

47.95 

25 

H.   3 

52.  94 

40 

H.44 

56.  86 

11 

H.   7 

48.00 

26 

H.  17 

53.06 

41 

H.  36 

59.34 

12 

H.01 

48.42 

27 

H.26 

53.12 

42  !     H.49 

59.37 

13 

H.21 

48.92 

28 

H.41 

53.  12 

43  !     H.20 

60.00 

14 

H.  11 

48.97 

29 

H.56 

53.  26 

44  !     H.  57  i    61.  11 

15 

H.25 

49.  09 

30 

H.50 

53.33 

Variation,  16.88.    Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  52.67.     Skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  3.    Aver 
age,  51.66. 

TABLE  XLVI. — Seriation  of  4-1  nasal  indices. — tialado. 


Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

1 

2 
3 
4 
5 

44  to  45 
45 
46 

47 
48 

2 
4 
2 
2 
4 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 

53 
54 

55 
56 
57 

7 
4 
1 
8 

A 

49 

1 

15 

58 

It-  00  S3 

50 
51 
52 

1 

5 
4 

16 
17 
18 

1 

59 
60 
61  to  62 

2 
1 
1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  53. 

Skull,  H.  30,  with  nose  deflected  to  one  side,  as  by  a  blow,  has  an  index  of  42.34. 

TABLE  XLVI1. — Anterior  nasal  spine. — Salado. 


No.  of 
ukull. 

Descrip 
tive  No. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Descrip 
tive  No. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Descrip 
tive  No. 

H.    1 

2 

H.  19 

2 

H.36 

1 

H.    2 

2 

H.20 

2 

H.37 

2 

H.   3 

3 

H.21 

3 

H.42 

1 

H.   4 

3 

H.22 

2 

H.43 

5 

H.   5 

2 

H.  23 

2 

H.44 

4 

II.    6 

1 

H.24 

1 

H.45 

2 

H.    7 

3 

H.  25 

3 

H.  46 

3 

H.   8 

1 

H.26 

1 

II.   IN 

2 

H.  10 

3 

H.28 

2 

H.49 

2 

H.  11 

1 

H.29 

2 

H.50 

2 

H.  12 

2 

H.30 

3 

H.54 

1 

H.  14 

3 

H.32 

3 

H.56 

3 

H.16 

2 

H.33 

3 

H.57 

2 

H.  17 

2 

H.  34 

2 

H.18 

1 

H.35 

2 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


257 


TABLE  XLV111. — Ordination  of  32  palatine  indices. — tialado. 


No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Index. 

1 

H.30 

62.74 

17 

H.  15 

73.07 

2 

H.27 

62.  96 

18 

H.56 

73.07 

3 

H.  25 

63.15 

19 

H.17 

74.07 

4 

H.20 

64.  86 

20 

H.  8 

74.50 

5 

H.  1 

ar>.  48 

21 

H.  33 

75.47 

6 

H.  5 

66.  66 

22 

H.49 

76.00 

7 

H.37 

67.  67 

23 

H.40 

76.00 

8 

H..35 

69.  81 

24 

H.50 

76.19 

!) 

H.  10 

70.58 

25 

H.57 

76.92 

10 

H.  11 

70.58 

26 

H.46 

77.  55 

11 

H.43 

71.  05 

27 

H.29 

77.90 

12 

H.24 

71.42 

28 

H.28 

78.94 

18 

H.45 

71.69 

29 

H.41 

80.00 

U 

H.  14 

71.92 

30 

H.  4 

81.  63 

15 

H.  2 

73.00 

31 

II.  Hi 

81.  63 

16 

H.  7 

73.07 

32 

H.19 

84.61 

Variation,  21.87.  Theoretical  mean  of  variation,  73.67.  Skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  17.  Aver 
age,  72.94. 

If  the  aberrant  skull  H.  19  were  excluded  the  variation  would  be  18.89;  the  mean,  72.18;  the 
skull  nearest  to  mean,  H.  14,  and  the  average,  72.57. 

TABLE  XLIX. — Seriation  of  32  palatine  indices.— Salado. 


Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

Index. 

Number 
of  skulls. 

1 

62  to  63 

2 

13 

74 

2 

2 

63 

1 

14 

75 

1 

3 

64 

1 

15 

76 

4 

4 

65 

1 

16 

77 

2 

5 

66 

1 

17 

78 

1 

6 

67 

1 

18 

79 

0 

7 

68 

0 

19 

80 

1 

8 

69 

1 

20 

81 

2 

9 

70 

2 

21 

82 

0 

10 

71 

4 

22 

83 

0 

11 

72 

i) 

23 

84  to  85 

1 

12 

73 

1 

Maximum  of  frequency,  71,  73,  and  76. 


TABLE  L. — Ordination  of  palatine  depth. — Kalado. 


No.  of  skull. 

I'alatine 
depth. 

No.  of  skull. 

Palatine 
depth. 

1 

H.  33 

21 

17 

H.  57 

15 

2 

H.  30 

20 

18 

H.    4 

14 

3 

H.  19 

19 

.19 

H.  11 

14 

4 

H.  43 

19 

20 

H.  16 

14 

5 

H.    5 

18 

21 

H.  27 

14 

6 

H.  10 

18 

22 

H.  45 

14 

7 

H.  14 

18 

23 

H.     1 

13 

8 

H.  17  (immature) 

18 

24 

H.    2 

13 

9 

H.  20 

17 

25 

H.    7 

13 

10 

H.  24 

•  17 

26 

H.  26 

13 

11 

H.  41 

17 

27 

H.    8 

12 

12 

H.  31 

16 

28 

H.  29  (child) 

11 

13 

H.  37 

1(J 

29 

H.  50  (child) 

11 

14 

H.  40 

16 

30 

H.  28  (child) 

9 

15 

H.  49 

16 

31 

H.  51  (child) 

8 

16 

H.  15 

15 

.  Mis.  169 17 


258 


MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  LI.  —  Osteometrical  measurements  and  indices  of  the  long  bones.  —  tialado. 


Designation 
of  skeleton. 

Humerus. 

Radius.                 Ulna. 

Antibrachial 
index  of 
right  side. 

2o  • 

"SMS 

g  u  » 
,=  •«« 

12  S 
3 

Femur. 

Tibia. 

Fibula. 

Jill 

i 

M 

3 

d 

m 

278 
300 
304 
311 
279 

1 

3 

5 

i 

1 

d 

6 

A 

y 

9 

B 
hi 

i< 

tc 
H 

c.321 
347 
337 
356 
326 

1 

H. 
H. 
H. 
H. 

11 
11 
II 
II 
11 
II 
II. 
11 
H. 
11 
II. 
II 
II 
11 
II 
II 
II 
11 
H. 
II 
11 
H. 
II 
II 
II 
11 
II 
II 
II 
H 
II 
II 
II 
11 
11 
II 

1 

282 
302 
307 
312 
290 

216 
2.i9 
244 
246 
226 
239 
273 

215 
237 
245 
247 
226 
237 
267 
218 

235 

237 

76.  59 
79.13 
79.47 
78.84 
77.93 
"79.  10 
•84.  09 
*36.  53 
78.02 
79.56 
•85  39 

77.33 
79.00 
80  59 
79.45 
81.00 
*7i>.  64 

426 
c.  424 
434 
399 

431 
421 
437 
403 

330 
354 

•78.  70 
82.  IIS 
•81.  18 
•80.  07 
•86.  82 

5 

341 
336 
360 

324 

•83.  16 
84.00 
85.  00 
85.02 

6  

7 

263 
264 
249 
256 
292 
C.240 
259 
271 
271 
281 

263 
C.265 
245 
254 
288 
235 

359 
369 
335 

8 

10 

14 

327 
273 
314 
323 

•89.  72 
78.  6» 
•76.  15 
79.  00 
•71.51 

397 
326 
352 
364 

277 
308 
320 
328 
330 
317 

381 
428 
332 

390 

"423 
c.  456 

329 
363 

327 
355 
C.364 

•02.  98 
84.81 
•82.  00 

84.  35 
•86.  57 
•82.  72 
•76.  73 

18 

245 
257 

258 
269 

363 

19 

253 

21 

25 

327 
318 
275 

265 

81).  30 

32 

-71  ?8 

•73  99 

375 

c  325 

33 

224 
210 
205 

220 

81.45 
1U9.  50 
77.06 
"79.  27 
76  05 

•73.  93 

393 
388 
370 
410 

•Oil    11 

36 

224 

218 

388 
372 


331 
303 
355 

331 

324    \  85.30 
292           292  1  81.89 
349  '         345  i  80.58 

85.  30 
•94.06 

39 

266         264 
298         294 

202 

76.51 
•79.  78 
*76.  40 

41 

45 

309          307 

235 

403 
321 

*Q7   111 

57 

270 
280 
298 

235 
243 

-86.87 
80.  35 
76.51 

374 
400 
41.0 

376 
401 

415 

323 
343 
350 

315  i         319 

328  1         330 

85.  82 
•88.57 
85.36 

85.  90 
85.  53 
84.33 

59 

284 

225 
228 

*83.  17 
•76.  45 

60          

231 

350 

61 

260 

257 
268 

332 

310 

71.  15 
'76  20 

64 

307 

*76  40 

i   ' 



67 

230 

227 
212 

307 
c.  309 
313 

278 
280 

271 

278 

e.  207 
214 

203 

214 

74.  46 
76.42 

74.90 
76.  97 

70 

384 

389           323 

326 

84.11 

83.  80 

71          

355 
391 

72 

328 

263 

282 

278 

•87.  05 

79.87 

463 

464 

402 

387 

•76.  51 
•92  94 

86.  63 

77 

c.  386 

TQ 

251 

•84.  34 

430 

433 

368 

c.  364 
e.  339 

362 

80.55 

84.  06 
•80.  84 

84 

247 

85 

423 
449 

353 

•83  75 

86 

333 

284 

•70  93 

451 
435 

394 

395 

87.  75 

87.58 
•80.44 

87  

88 

322 

•73  36 

272 

91 

479 

480 

400 

*73.  96 

•72.  90 

92 

354 

08 

298 

•79  97 

Set     I 

c.424 

430 
c.  391 

•83.  55 

•81.37 
•89.  49 

Miscellaneous: 

Set   II 

Set  III 

240 

Hum  TUS  . 
Hum  -rus  . 

277 
316 

*85.  28 
*74  75 

249 

•82.41 
•66  52 

211 

liadi  is  .   . 

242  ' 

"81  32 

380 

A  \-eragc 

302.  12 

297.  57 

230.  23 

234.  57      261.  06 

246.  41 

78.18 

78.86 

415.  28 

419.30 

354.28     349.92     341.78     344.  S5      85.  28     83.54 

NOTE.— All  the  indices  thus  (')  marked  were  obtained  by  using  in  the  calculation  the  average  length  of  the  respective  series  in  place 
of  the  length  of  the  missing  bone. 

TABLE  HI. — Synopsis  of  average  indices  of  the  long  bones. — Salado. 


Antibrachial. 

Tibio-femoral. 

Of  right  arm. 

Of  left  arm. 

Of  total  or  both 
arms. 

Of  right  leg. 

Of  left  leg. 

Of  total  of  both 
legs. 

Number  of 
individual 
iudices. 

Average. 

Number  of 
individual 
indices. 

6 
tc 

4 

78.  60 
79.17 

Number  of 
individual 
indices. 

Average. 

Number  of 
individual 
indices. 

Average. 

Xumber  of 
individual 
iudices. 

• 
Average. 

Number  of 
individual 
indices. 

Average. 

14 

18 

78.  (>6 
77.81 

H 
12 

14 
15 

78.  63 
78.  a5 

12 
11 

84.73 
85.87 

10 
13 

84.  % 
82.  45 

11 

12 

84.83 
84.02 

Computed  by  method  II  
Total 

93 

78.18 

36 

78.  8(5         29  .  78.49 

23 

85.28  i      23 

83.54 

23       84.  41 

I 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLK  LI  II. — Antibraahial  and  tibio-femoral  indices  in  various  races. 


259 


Antibra- 

cliial 

index. 


Ill  Europeans 72.  47 

9  Esthonians j     73.  10 

74.  60 
74.70 
7 1 .  >:. 
75.40 

75.  77 
75.94 
76.25 
77.97 
78.49 
78.83 


Tibio- 

f«  ;in  oral 
iudnx. 


6  Egyptians 

6  Tartars 

7  Arabs  and  Berbers 

5  Koorgans  in  Russia 

1 1  South  Americans 

11  New  Caledonians 

7  Hindoos 

7  Chinrse,  Annamites,  and  Javanese. 

29  Saladoans 

12  African  Negroes 


9  Esthonians 78.  60 

6  Tartars 79.60 

72  Europeans !  81.02 

6  Chinese  and  Javanese 81.03 

5  Polynesians 82. 20 

7  Arabs  and  Berbers 82.  61 

42  African  Negroes 83.  26 

11  New  Caledonians !  83. 48 

11  South  Americans 83. 55 

23  Saladoans 81.41 


NOTE. — The  number  2!>,  referring  to  the  Sala 
doans,  moans  2'.)  indices  of  various  individuals, 
not  the  indices  of  29  individuals. 


NOTE. — The  number  23,  referring  to  the  Sala 
doans,  means  23  indices  of  various  individuals, 
not  the  indices  of  23  individuals. 


All  the  figures  in  tbe  above  table,  except  those  concerning  Saladoans,  are  from  Topinard.* 
We  Lave  not  copied  all  his  figures,  however,  but  only  those  which  deal  with  five  or  more  indi 
viduals.  To  make  his  data  more  comparable  with  ours  we  have  combined  the  indices  of  the  two 
sexes  which  he  gives  separately. 

TABLE  LIV. — Dimensions  and  indices  of  11.  Scapula;. — Salado 


Designa 
tion  <if 
skeletons. 

Length. 

Width. 

Indices. 

Right 
scapula1. 

Left 
scapula;. 

IJijjhl 
scapulae. 

Left 
scapula1,. 

Rijilit. 
scapula1. 

Left 

scapula:. 

H.    1 
H.   6 
H.   8 
H.21 
H.25 
H.33 
H.  36 
!!.  15 

H.68 
H.70 
H.72 

Avei 

135ea 
142 
136 

93 
99 

97 

68.  8-t 

147 
137 
152 
160 

101 
101 
102 

(I:  P.  71 
71.32 

68.  70 
73.  72 
67.  10 

68.75 

161 
130 
120 

105 
94 

98 

110 

a').  21 
72.  30 
XI  6ti 

138 
130 

103ca 
92 

74.  63 
70.76 

132 
123 
162 

age  nidi. 

90 
97 
108 

68.  IX 
78  8(i 

66  66 

x 

71.42 

70.61 

General  average  index,  71.09. 
TABLK  LV. — Angle  of  torsion  of  hnmcrnx. — Ordination  according  to  right  humerm. 


No. 

Sex. 

Right. 

Left. 

No. 

Sex. 

Right. 

Left. 

1 

O     ' 

146  00 

o    / 
148  30 

12 

o    ' 
160  00 

o    ' 

2 

148  00 

155  00 

13 

H  15 

y 

160  30 

154  00 

3 

If.  26 

M. 

148  30 

14 

M. 

161  00 

4 

5 

H.  5 

P. 

151  30 
153  30 

151  00 
166  00 

15 
16 

H.41(f) 
H  8 

M. 
F 

161  30 
161  30 

153  00 
162  30 

6 

F. 

155  00 

157  30 

17 

H  '>?, 

M 

166  00 

166  00 

7 

H.  33 

155  00 

18 

H  6 

M 

170  00 

168  30 

8 

n.:«i 

F. 

157  00 

169  00 

19 

H.33 

174  00 

9 

H.  19 

M. 

158  30 

150  00 

20 

H.45 

174  00 

169  00 

10 

H.  1 

F. 

158  30 

152  00 

21 

177  00 

11 

11.32 

M. 

158  30 

161  30 

Average  of  21  right  humeri  =  159°  to'. 
Average  of  41  humeri,  both  sides  =  159°  30' 


T()PINA1{[>:   Op.  cit.,  pp.  1043,  1045. 


260 


MEMOIRS  OF  TUB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  L VI. — Angle  of  torsion  of  humerus. — Ordination  according  to  left  humerun. — Salado. 


^Number. 

Bex. 

Left. 

Right. 

Number. 

Sex. 

Left.      liight. 

1 

O     ' 

148  30 

0     ' 

146  00 

11 

H.  32 

M. 

0     '  |    O     ' 

161  30  :  158  30 

2 

H.  19 

M. 

150  00 

158  30 

12 

161  30  

3 

4 

H.  5 
H.  1 

F. 
F. 

151  00 
152  00 

151  30 

158  30 

13 
It 

H.  8 

F. 

162  30  1  161  30 
164  00  '  

5 

H.  7 

M. 

152  30 

15 

166  00   153  30 

6 

11.  41(?) 

153  00 

161  30 

16 

H.  25 

M. 

166  00   166  00 

7 
8 

H.  15 

F. 

154  00 
155  00 

100  30 
148  00 

17 

18 

H.  6 
H.  39 

M. 
F. 

168  30   170  00 
169  00   157  00 

9 

H.  57 

157  00 

19 

H.  45 

169  00   174  00 

10 

F. 

157  30 

155  00 

20 

172  00  

Average  of  20  left  humeri=159°  30'. 

TABLE  LVII. — Mean  angle*  of  torsion  of  pairs  of  humcri. — Salado. 


Designa 
tion. 

Sex. 

Mean  angle 
of  pair. 

Variation 
between 
right   and 
left 
ImmeruH. 

1 

0             ' 

147     15 

o          ' 
2    30 

2 
3 

H.    5 

F. 

151    15 
151     30 

30 

7    00 

4 
5 
6 

H.  19 
H.     1 

M. 

F. 
F. 

154     15 
155     15 
156     15 

8    30 
6    30 
1    31 

7 

H.  41(f) 

157     15 

8    30 

8 
9 

H.  15 

F. 

157     15 
159    45 

6    30 
12    30 

10 

11 

12 
18 

H.  32 
H.    8 
H.  39 

H    ''5 

M. 
F. 
P. 
M 

160    00 
162     00 
163     00 
166     00 

3    00 
1    00 
12    00 

14 
15 

H.    6 

H.  45 

M. 

169     15 

171     30 

1    30 

5     00 

Average  mean  angle  of  15  pairs=158°  47'. 

Average  variation  between  right  and  left  humerus,  5°  6'. 

TABLE  LVIII. — Torsion  of  the  humerus  icith  regard  to  sex. — Salado. 


Male. 

Female. 

Designation 
of  skeleton. 

Ilighl 
humeri. 

Left 

humeri. 

Designation 
of  skeleton. 

Right 
humeri. 

Left 

humeri. 

H.  19 
H  32 

0          ' 

158    30 
158    30 

O       ' 

150    00 
161     30 

H.    5 

o      ' 
151     30 
155     00 

o      ' 
151     00 
157    30 

H.  25 
H.    6 

166    00 
170    00 

166    00 
168    30 

H.39 
H.    1 
H.  15 
H.    8 

157    00 
158    30 
160    30 
161     30 

169    00 
152    00 
154     00 
162    30 

Average..  . 

163    15 

161    30 

Aervage  .  .  . 

157    20 

157    30 

Total  average  of  males,  102°  22'. 
Total  average  of  females,  157°  30'. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  LIX. — Torsion  of  the   humerus  in  specimens  in  the  general  collection  of  the  Army  Medical 

Museum. 


Museum 
No. 

Race  or  nation. 

Sex. 

Left. 

Eight. 

1 

165 

Mound  Builder  . 

M. 

c 
150.00 

o 
152  50 

2 

2621 

do  

148.00 

152  (X) 

3 

1530 

Apache  

M. 

154.25 

135  50 

4 

1790 

Sioux,  Sissetou  ...     .           

F. 

158.50 

154  25 

5 

1791 

do  

M. 

162.  75 

155  25 

6 

1792 

...     .do  

M. 

156.75 

154  25 

7 

1852 

Sioux,  Bruld  .    . 

M. 

144.00 

141  00 

8 

1896 

do  

M. 

156.  00 

148.  75 

9 

1897 

do             

F. 

155.00 

156.  75 

10 

1898 

do             .     ... 

M. 

160.  25 

154.00 

11 

1901 

do 

M. 

150.50 

136  75 

12 

2062 

do      . 

M. 

154.  75 

154.50 

13 

2068 

do 

F. 

151.  (M) 

152.  75 

14 

1853 

Sioux,  Ogalalla 

F. 

142.  25 

151.50 

15 

1854 

do 

F. 

150.  50 

144.  00 

16 

2046 

Sioux 

F. 

156.  50 

156.  75 

17 

2071 

do 

M. 

157.  00 

157.  50 

18 

2072 

do 

F. 

157.  00 

158.  50 

19 

2036 

Cheyenne 

M. 

153.  25 

159.  25 

20 

2066 

do 

M. 

154.  50 

142.  75 

21 

6499 

M. 

168.  25 

162.  75 

22 

1595 

Peruvian 

F. 

161.  75 

162.00 

23 

1 

French 

M. 

174.00 

179.  00 

24 

121 

do 

F. 

hi'.i  ?:. 

166.  75 

25 

1578 

do 

M. 

170.  00 

159.  50 

26 

1584 

do 

M. 

178.  50 

175.  ''b 

27 

1585 

do 

F. 

175.  50 

172  50 

28 

1620 

do 

M. 

176.  00 

176  25 

29 

2135 

do 

F. 

170.  25 

160  00 

30 

2372 

Lap])  

F. 

161.  75 

160.  25 

31 

2373 

do 

173.  75 

164  25 

32 

2374 

do 

167.00 

161  50 

33 

2375 

do  

165.  50 

161.  75 

34 

2376 

.   do 

166  50 

35 

2377 

;,.           

r  inn 

158.  50 

153  00 

36 

956 

Chinese  

M. 

159.  50 

156.00 

37 

1835 

Mulatto 

M. 

157.  00 

151  00 

38 

2040 

do 

F. 

161.00 

165  00 

39 

552 

Nearo 

F. 

157.  00 

140  50 

40 

1021 

do  

F. 

150.  25 

153.  00 

41 

2037 

do 

F. 

160.00 

158  50 

42 

2041 

do  

M. 

169.  75 

161.25 

43 

2103 

do  

M. 

148.  50 

150.50 

154  67 

151  96 

165  20 

161  86 

Average  angle  of  total 

159.  81 

156  63 

TABLE  LX. —  Torsion  of  the  humerus  in  specimens  in,  the  general  collection  of  the  Army  Medical 
Museum  (series  lexx  than  five  excluded). — Average  for  mule  and  female  and  for  right  and  left. 


Eaco  or  nation. 

Number  of 

individuals. 

Female. 

Male. 

Undetermined  sex. 

Bijsht 
total. 

Left 
total. 

Total 
of  all. 

l!iKlit, 

Left. 

Total. 

l:i_hi. 

Left. 

Total. 

Eight. 

Left, 

Total. 

3  females.. 
4  males. 
1  female.-. 
4  undo  t«r- 
mined. 
7  females.. 
H  males. 
5  males. 
]  undeter 
mined, 
if  female*.  . 
2  males. 

160.41 
160.25 

153.  50 

171.  83 
161.  75 

152.96 

169.  12 
161.00 

153.  25 

172.  50 

174.  62 

173.56 

169.89 

M  -. 

151.76 

150.  79 
152.  75 

173.  42 
160.75 

154.18 

154.  70 
157.  10 

171.66 
164.80 

152.  97 

152.  75 
154.93 

163.50 

168.00 

165.75 

150.  25 

150.55 
155.87 

155.25 

156.05 
159.  12 

152.  75 

153.  30 
157.50 

152.  00 

148.00 

150.00 

Other  North  Amerieans  .  J 

150.  66 

155.  75 

153.  20 

262 


MEMOIKS  OP  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  LXL— Indices  of  19  pelves — Salado. 


Designation 
of 
skeleton. 

Bread  th- 
heieht 
index. 

Superior 

strait 
index. 

I'ubo-isch- 
iatic  depth 
index 

Sacral 
length 
index. 

H.     1 

77  95 

65  35 

72  44 

H.    5 
H.    6 
H.    7 
H.    8 
H.  10 
H.  14 
H.  15 
H.  18 

135.  32 
136.  36 
145.  83 
142.  32 
148.  92 
131.  77 
152.  09 

84.72 
91.45 
74.04 
85.82 
80.41 
103.  44 
74.61 
86  03 

66.  66 
76.  06 
71.75 
66.14 
66.43 
77.58 
59.  23 
68  99 

77.08 
94.87 
67.93 
80.31 
65.03 
83.62 
73.84 

H.  19 

89  65 

81  89 

95  68 

H.  25 

140.  60 

82.81 

81.25 

H.  36 
H.  39 

149.  42 
152.  38 

76.92 
69.04 

70.76 
66.66 

76.92 

H.  41 
H.  45 

131.  18 

.  78.  63 
82.26 

80.34 
63  I'-' 

86.32 
73  75 

H.  57 
H.  59 
H.72 
H.  9t> 

152.  66 
137.  07 
146.  96 
130.  17 

82.53 
69.  06 
80.14 

78.21 

64.28 
62.58 
69.85 
75.24 

76.98 
66.18 
82.35 
89.10 

TABLE  LXII. — Ordination  of  breadth-heiyht  indices  of  14  pelves — Salado. 


Designation 
of  skeleton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

Designation 
of  skeleton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

1 

H.  41 

131.  18 

Male. 

8 

H.    7 

145.  83 

Male. 

2 

H.  14 

131.  77 

Male. 

9 

H.  72 

146.  96 

Male. 

3 

H.    5 

135.  32 

Female. 

10 

H.  10 

1  18.  92 

Female" 

4 

H.    6 

136.  36 

Male. 

11 

11.36 

149.  42 

Female. 

j) 

H.  59 

137.  07 

Female. 

12 

H.  15 

152.  09 

Female. 

6 

H.  25 

140.  60 

Male. 

13 

H.  39 

152.  38 

Female. 

7 

H.    8 

142.  32 

Female. 

14 

H.  57 

152.  66 

Female. 

TABLE  LXIII. — Ordination  of  superior  strait  indices  of  18  pelves. — Salado, 


Designa 
tion  of  skel 
eton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

Designa 
tion  of  skel 
eton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

1 

H.39 

69.04 

Female. 

10 

H.45 

82.26 

Female. 

2 

H.59 

69.06 

Female. 

11 

H.  57 

82.  53 

Female. 

3 

H.7 

74.04 

Male. 

12 

H.  25 

82.81 

Male. 

4 

H.15 

74.61 

Female. 

13 

H.5 

84.72 

Female. 

5 

H.36 

76.  92 

Female. 

14 

H.8 

85.82 

Female. 

6 

H.I 

77.  95 

Female. 

15 

H.  18 

86.  03 

Male. 

7 

H.41 

78.  63 

Male. 

16 

H.  19 

89.  65 

Male. 

8 

H.72 

80.14 

Male. 

17 

H.6 

91.  45 

Male. 

9 

H.  10 

80.41 

Female. 

18 

H.  14 

103.  44 

Male. 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


263 


TABLE  LXIY. — Ordination  of  18  pubo-inchiatic  indices. — Salado. 


Designa 
tion  of  skel 
eton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

Designa 
tion  of  skel 
eton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

1 

H.  15 

59.23 

Female. 

10 

H.18 

68.99 

Male. 

2 

H.59 

62.  58 

Female. 

11 

H.72 

69.85 

Male. 

3 

H.  45 

63.12 

Female. 

12 

H.36 

70.76 

Female. 

4 

H.57 

64.28 

Female. 

13 

H.7 

71.75 

Male. 

5 

H.I 

65.35 

Female. 

14 

H.6 

76.  (Mi 

Mule. 

6 

H.8 

66.  14 

Female. 

15 

H.  14 

77.  58 

Male. 

7 

H.  10 

66.43 

Female. 

16 

H.41 

80.34 

Male. 

8 

H.5 

66.66 

Female. 

17 

H.  25 

81.  25 

Male. 

9 

H.39 

66.66 

Female. 

18 

H.19 

81.89 

Male. 

TABLE  LXV. — Ordination  of  15  sacral  length  indices. — Saltulo. 


Designa 
tion  of  skel 
eton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

Designa 
tion  of  skel 
eton. 

Index. 

Sex. 

1 

H.  10 

65.03 

Female. 

9 

H.5 

77.08 

Female. 

2 

H.59 

66.18 

Female. 

10 

H.8 

80.31 

Female. 

3 

H.7 

67.93 

Male. 

11 

H.72 

82.  ar> 

Male. 

4 

H.I 

72.44 

Female. 

12 

H.14 

83.  62 

Hale. 

5 

H.45 

73.  75 

Female. 

18 

H.41 

86.32 

Male. 

6 

H.  15 

73.84 

Female. 

14 

H.6 

94.87 

Male. 

7 

H.  36 

76.  92 

Female. 

15 

H.19 

95.68 

Male. 

8 

H.57 

76.98 

Female. 

TABLE  LXVI. — Breadth-height  indices  (general  index  of  the  pelvis)  in  various  races. 


Haifa. 


I!  .Saladoans  138. 78 

46  Europeans 126.  60 

17  African  negroes 121.  30 

11  Oceanian  negroes 122.  70 


Females. 


8  Saladoans 146.27 

21   Europeans 136.90 

10  African  negroes 134.20 

10  Oceanian  negroes 129. 00 


NOTE. — With  the,  exception  of  the  Saladoau  these  data  are  from  TOI-INARI/.S  fi&neata  d'anthiopologie,  p.  1049. 
TABLE  LXVI  I. — Indices  of  the  superior  utrait  in  various  races. 


Males. 

63  Europeans 80.  00 

2  Lapps 83.  00 

8  Saladoans 85.  77 

1  Tasmaniai! 88.00 

17  African  negroes 89.00 

12  New  Caledonians 91.00 

1  Australian 98.  00 


r i.  H 


10  Saludoans 78.33 

-19  Europeans 79.  00 

6  African  negresses 81.00 

3  Peruvians 83.00 

7  Australians 88.00 

3  New  Caledonians 89.  00 

1  Javanese 90.00 

13  Andamanese 99.00 


NOTE. — With  the  exception  of  the  figures  on  the  Saladoans,  these  data  are  from  TOPINARD'S  filaments  d'anthro- 
pologie,  p.  1050. 


264 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  LXVIII. — 19  different  measurements  of  30  pelves. — Salado. 


Designation  of 
skeletons. 

Conjugata 

extrrnu. 

Crest 
width. 

Antero- 
superior 
spinal 
width. 

Posterior- 
snperior 
spinal 
width. 

Antero- 
posterior 
diameter 
of  brim. 

Transverse 
diameter 
of  hrirn. 

Antero- 
posterior 
diameter 
of  outlet. 

Transverse 
diameter 
of  outlet. 

Sciatic 
width. 

Pelvic  height. 

Eight. 

Left. 

H.     1.. 

161 

188 
163 
155 
161 
187  ca. 
174  c:i. 
154 
165  ca. 

99 
122 
107 
97  ca. 
109 
115 
120 
97 
lllca. 
104 

127 
144  ca. 
117 
131 
127 
143 
116 
130 
129 
116 

124 
118 
101  ca, 
118 
113 
150 
108 
119 

100 
120 
87 
93 
110 
112 
92 
123 
100  ca. 
77 

91  ca. 
114 
78 
86 
99 
102 
82  ca. 

170 
201 
187 
192 
189 
186 
192 
167 
192 

H.    5  

272 
255 
280 
269 
277 
253 
245 

233 
220 
249 
234 
244 
205 
211 
224 

103 

72 

202 
190 
193 
181 
188 
188 
168 

H     6 

H.    7  

H     8 

77 
!)2ca. 

H.  10 

H.  14  

H.  15  

77 

H.  18  

87  ca. 

H.  19  

88 

202 
206 
197 

H.  21  

209 

H.  25  

158  ca. 

277 

241  ca. 

106 

128 

H.  27  

H.  33  

176 

H.  35  

H.  36  

158 

260 
256 
244  ca. 

229 
245 

88 

100 
87 
92 
116 
104 
96 

130 
126 
117 
141 
126 
139 

108  ca. 

107 
103 
90 
125 
106 
109 

174 

168 
186 

173 

H.  39. 

H.  41  

149 
165 
159 
169 

86 
92 

...„„., 

117 
114 
119 

186 
195 
169 
179 

H.  45  

114 
101 

108 

H.  57 

258 
244 

234 
227 

H.  59 

85 

178 

H.  61  

H.  63  

H.  72 

154  ca. 

291 

263 

' 

109 

136 

105 

107 

99  ca. 

198 

H.  79  

H.  84  

H.  87  

187 
169 

H.  96  (child, 
epiphyses 
absent) 
B  

130 

220 

201 

72  c. 

79 

101 

94 

69 

169 

C  

Designation 
of  skeletons. 

Iliac  breadth. 

Height  of  iliac 
fossa. 

Cord  of 
the  brim. 

Pubo-ischiatic 
depth. 

Acetabuto- 
wymphy- 
si'al  width 

Sacral 
length. 

Sacral 
breadth. 

Width  of 
saerum  at 
brim. 

Inferior 
width  of 
sacrum. 

Ridlit, 

Left. 

Right. 

Left. 

Eight. 

Left. 

H.    1.. 

106 
131 
107  ca. 
106 
108 
127 
118 
105 
112 
108 
115 
112ca. 

83  ca. 
96 
91 
95      • 
84 
95 
90 
76 

113 
128 
110 
118 
114 
131 
119 
112 
129 
115 
122 
129 

92 
111 
111 

89 
102 

93  (5  v) 
97 
96 

101 

126 
116 
117 
122 
126 
120 
103 
110 
122 

92 
107 
100 
110 
105 
109 
98 
101 
106 
99 

83 
101 
83 
91 
81 
96 

H     5 

152 

89 
89 
89 
83 
88 
92 
85 
82 

96 
89 
94 

84 
95 
90 
77  ca. 
89 

H     6 

149 
153 
141 
154 

90 
89 

83 
90 
87 
80 

H     7 

H.    8. 

144 

H   10 

H.  14. 

H.  15  

139 

140 
121  ca. 

83 
87 
90 

H.  18. 

H   19 

95 

100 
104 

111 

H.  21 

98  ca. 

96  ca. 
96 

98 

H   25 

100  ca 

104 
100 
99 
109 
105 
101 
99 
109 
104 
104 

H.  27 

112 

99  (5  v) 
103 
100  (5  v) 

118 
111 
113 
117 
106 
108 
122 
113 
111 

92 
86 
90 

86 

H   33 

82 

113 

88 

108 

H.  35 

H.  36 

133 
133 
132 
152  ca. 

131  ca. 

82 
82  ca. 

88 

79 

114 
105 
100 
106 
105 
121 

92 

84 
94 

90 

84 
89  ca 
89 
82 

87 

120 
112 
105 
119 
112 
114 

H.  39 

H.  41 

89  ca. 
95 
83 
83 

101 

104 
97 
92 
105 
102  (5  v) 
112 
108  ca. 
96 
105 
90 

97 
92 

74 
95 
82 
91 
93 
92  ca. 
96 
80  ca. 
90 
88 
70 

89 
90 

H   45 

149 

H.  57  . 

85 
81 

81 

87 

H.  59 

134 

136 

H.  61 

H.  63. 

117  ca. 
129 
106 
121 
117ca. 
92 

121 
111 

110 
115 
94 

115 
98 

88 

99 
104 

H.  72. 

163 

99 

111 

95 

120 

H.  79  . 

H.  84 

H.  87. 

144 
115 

87 
72 

H.  96  (child, 
epiphyses 
absent) 
B  

116 

74 

91 

76 

76 

99  ca. 

C. 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


265 


TABLE  LXIX. — Pilaster  femur — Indices  of  transverse  section  of  shaft  of  femur  from  54  skeletons, 

more  or  less  complete. — Salado. 


Designa 
tion  uf 
skeleton. 

Right,  49. 

Left,  47. 

Remarks. 

Antero- 
posterior 
dimen- 
sion. 

231 
30 
30i 
30 
32 
271 
24 
271 
24 
30 
32 
32 
17 
29 
28 

I 
Late  nil 
iliiurD-          Index. 
•ion. 

An.te™       Lateral 

"SET  di'.»™      Ind«- 

lien. 

H.    1 
H.   2 
H.   5 
H.   6 
H.   7 
H.   8 
H.   9 
H.  10 
H.  15 
H.  19 
H  .  2  1 
H.25 

H.L'il 

H.30 
H.32 
H.33 
H.34 
H.  36 
H.  39 
H.41 
H.42 
H.  45 
H.57 
H.58 

23 
23 
23 
211 
24 
23 
241 
261 
211 
241 
271 
23 
13 
25 
24 

102.  17 
130.  43 
132.60 
139.  53 
133.  33 
119.  56 
97.95 
103.  77 
111.62 
122.44 
116.36 
139.  13 
130.  76 
116.00 
116.66 

231 

231 

100.00 

Both  diametern  a  little  oblique. 

Slight  exostosis  in  left. 

Young  child. 
Femora  bowed  forward. 

Exostotic  fringes  on  linea  aspera. 

Slight  exostosis  on  right. 
Child.                              • 

Youth. 

30 
31 
30 
29 
231 
28 
231 
31 
33 
3U 
161 
31 
271 
24 
30 
261 
23 
251 
32 
261 
25 
29 
24 
25 

24 
21 
231 
24 
24 
251 
211 
25 
27 
24 
13 
23 
23 
21 
25 
23 
21 
24 
25 
221' 
22 
251 
201 
21 

125.00 
147.  61 
127.65 
120.  83 
97.91 
109.80 
109.  30 
124.00 
122.  22 
131.25 
126.  92 
134.  78 
119.  56 
114.28 
120.  00 
115.21 
109.52 
106.  25 
128.00 
1  17.  77 
113.63 
113.72 
117.  07 
119.  04 

30 
27 
23 
25* 
33 
26 
25 

231 
23 
22 

221 

241 
221 

>     22 

127.  65 
117.  39 
104.54 
113.33 
134.  69 
115.  55 
113.63 

H.59 
H.60 
H.62 
H.  63 
H.  64 
H.65 
H.66 
H.67 
H.69 
H.70 
H.71 
ii.  ;j 
H.73 
11.74 
H.75 
H.76 
H.77 
H.78 
H.79 
H.81 
H.82 
H.85 
H.86 
H.87 
H.  88 
H.90 
H.91 
H.92 
H.93 
H.96 

Averag 

24 
25 
30 
31 
27 
29 
241 
25 
161 
241 

211 
22 
27 
25 
29 
25 
231 
25 
14 
23 

111.62 
113.63 
111.11 
124.  00 
93  10 

si 

241 

126.  53 

116.00 
104.  25 
100  00 
117.85 
106.  52 

16 
251 
27 
30 
29 
241 
26 
24 
261 

14 
231 
21 
24 
231 
241 
25 
22 
23 

111.28 
108.  51 
128.  57 
125.00 
123.  40 
100.00 
104.00 
109.09 
115.  21 

301 
301 
24 
26 
24 
251 
27 
281 

231 
24 
24* 
24 
22 
23 
241 
261 

129.  78 
127.08 
97.  95 
108.  33 
10!).  09 
1  10.  86 
110.20 
107.54 

29 
25* 
25 
261 
301 
30 
291 
30 
29 
27 
251 
23 

251 
24 
221 
25 
261 
23 
23 
231 
27 
2U 
23 
181 

113.  72 
10(5.  25 
111.  11 
106.00 
115.09 
130.  43 
128.26 
127.  65 
107.  40 
110.20 
110.  86 
124.32 

24 

251 
33 
301 

23 
2Sj 

241 
23 

104.34 
108.  51 
134.  69 
132.60 

28 
29 
28 
26 
19 

o  index. 

25 
27 
23 

221 
191 

112.00 
107.  40 
121.73 
115.55 
«7.  43 

115.76 

117.38 

Average  index  of  total, 


266 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  LXK. — Pilaster  f«rnw — Indices  of  transverse  section  of  shaft  of  femur,  miscellaneous. — 

Salado. 


Designa 
tion  of 
skeleton. 

Eight,  17. 

Left,  18. 

Keiuarks. 

Autero- 
posterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

Antero- 

imaterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

S    i 
S  u 
A 
1! 

C 

u 

E 
F 
G 

H 
I 
K 
L 
M 
N 
0 
P 

Q 
R 
S 
T 
U 
V 
W 
X 

Y 

Ave 

27 
254 
29i 
25 
27 

m 

24 
264 

204 
22* 
27 
164 

112.50 
100.00 
143.  90 
111.11 
100.  00 
106.06 

28 
25 
28 
24 
27 
184 
28 
25i 
26 

23 
244 
21 
23 
26 
16 
22 
23 
22* 

121.  73 
102.  04 
133.  33 
104.  34 
103.  84 
115.  62 
127.  27 
110.86 
115.  55 

Child. 

Both  diameters  a  little  oblique. 
Child. 

26 
25 
26 
31 
26 

23 
23 
23 

27 
244 

113.04 
108.  09 
113.  04 
114.  81 
106.  12 

31 

284 

108.  77 

33 

25  i 

129.  41 

254 
27 

22 
25 

115  90 

108.00 

294 
27 
25 

254 
24 
20 

115.  68 
112.  50 
120.  00 

264 

234 

112.  76 

25 

254 
24" 

23 

22* 
20 

108.  69 
111.11 
120.  00 

32 
25 

25* 

24 

125  45 

104.  16 

21 

17 

123.  52 

204 
rage  indt 

194 

105.  12 

111.80 

115.79 

Average  index  of  total,  113.85. 
TABLE  LXXI. — Indices  of  section  of  the  femur  in  Iff  Peruvian  skeletons  in  Army  Medical  Museum. 


Number  of 
specimen. 

Ki-ht. 

Antero- 
posterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Left. 

Kemarks. 

Ajitero* 

posterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

1595 

23 

224 

102.  22 

234 

24 

97.91 

Female. 

2555 

30 

274 

110  90 

3131 

22 

20 

110.00 

224 

22 

102.  27 

Adolescent. 

3132 

27 

294 

91.52 

254 

294 

86.44 

i 

'446 

24 

224 

106.66 

244 

23 

106.  52 

I 

447 

81* 

244 

128.  57 

32 

25 

128.00 

"3 

448 

254 

26 

98.07 

29 

27 

107.  40 

8  • 

•=a 

449 

27 

244 

110.  20 

264 

234 

112.  76 

450 

30 

29 

103.  44 

32 

27 

118.  51 

2* 

451 

27* 

25 

110.  00 

274 

25 

110.  (X) 

2*  1  «2 

27i 

284 

96.49 

28 

284 

98.24 

°o 

453 

24 

22 

109.  09 

234 

234 

100.00 

DJI 

454 

25 

254 

98.  03 

254 

254 

100.00 

I 

455 

31 

26 

119.  23 

304 

26 

117.  30 

<5> 

456 

314 

29 

108.  62 

ft 

4-57 

33 

30 

110.  00 

Average  iudi 

106.  74 

106.  93 

Average  iiidex  of  total,  KMJ.84:. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


2G7 


TABLE  LXXII. — Of  indices  of  transverse  section  of  shaft  of  femur — entire  collection  of  Balado. 

Average  of  66  femora  of  right  side 114.  74 

Average  of  65  femora  of  left  .side 116.  94 

Average  of  131  femora  of  both  sides 115. 83 

Maximum  (H.  6,  left) 147.61 

Minimum  (H.  64,  right) 93.  10 

TABLE  LXXII  I. — Relations  existing  between  pilaster  femur  and  platycnemiv  tibia. — Salado. 

\ 

[The  first  a  skeletons  have  the  lowest  average  tibial  index  and  the  highest  average  femoral  index.     In  the  last  5  the  conditions  are  reversed.] 


Desig- 

:  il>i:i 

Femora. 

skeleton. 

i.VJit. 

L,  11. 

l',ot.h. 

Right. 

[  ,-ft. 

Both. 

V 

Lowest 

H.6 

51.42 

49.29 

50.35 

139.  53 

147.  61 

143.57 

H.  19 
H.21 
H.30 
H.87 

48.  75 
59.  15 
54.54 
52.11 

48.  75 
50.60 
51.47 
50.00 

lx.  7:, 
54.87 
53.  00 
51.05 

122.  44 
116.  36 
116.  00 
132.  60 

124.00 
122.  22 
134.  78 
130.43 

123.  22 
119.29 
125.  39 
131.  51 

53  19 

50  (12 

51  60 

125  38 

131.80 

128.  59 

Highest      

H.5 

73.33 

70.49 

71.91 

132.  60 

125.00 

128.  80 

H.36 
H.63 
11.70 
H.74 

76.  28 
62.  16 
69.  49 
74.19 

75.  43 
68.  57 
68.75 
79.03 

75.  85 
65.  36 
69.  12 
76.  61 

117.39 
124.  00 
106.  52 
97.95 

115.  21 
126.53 
108.  51 
1(10.  00 

116.  30 
125.  26 
107.  51 
98.  97 

Total  average  . 

71.09 

72.  45 

71.77 

115.69 

115.  05 

115.  37 

TABLE  LXXIV. —  I'latycncmia.— Indices  of  transverse  section  of  shaft  in  'JO  tibia:  from  52  skeletons 

more  or  less  complete. — tialado. 


Desig 
nation  of 
skeleton. 

Right  Bide. 

Left  side. 

Rrmarks. 

Antcro- 
posterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Latent! 
dimt'ii- 
sion. 

Index. 

Autero- 

|JOSlt'1  inl 

dimen 
sion. 

L.ll.    'Ill 

dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

H.1 

H.2 
H.5 
H.6 
H.7 
H.9 
H.  10 
H.  14 
H.15 
H.  19 
H.21 
H.26 
H.29 
H.30 
H.32 
H.33 
H.34 
H.36 
11.3(1 
H.41 
H.42 
H.  45 
H.  -18 
ll.r.7 
1  1  .  5S 

ii  :.(» 

264 

16 

60.37 

27 
33 

304 
:;:,i 
35 
304 
34 
32 
264 
40 
414 
28 
184 
34 
31 

17 
21 
214 
174 
20 
204 
22 
20 
164 
194 
21 
20 
14 
174 
214 

62.96 
63.63 
70.49 
49.  29 
57.14 
67.21 
64.70 
62.  50 
62.  26 
48.  75 
50.  60 
71.42 
7:..  67 
51.47 
69.35 

Muscular  exostonis. 
^  oiith. 
Child. 

30 
35 
36 
29 
34 
30 
27 
40 
354 
25 
20 
33 

22 
18 
19 
184 
20 
20 
17 
194 
21 
19 
134 
18 

73.33 
51.42 
52.  77 
63.  79 
58.  82 
66.  66 
62.  96 
I*.  75 
59.15 
76.  00 
67.  50 
64.64 

27 
35* 
28 
27 
324 
37 
314 
36 
27 
324 

17 
23 

214 
15 
21 
224 
194 
214 
17 
23 

62.  96 
64.78 
76.28 

64.  61 
60.81 
61.90 
59.  72 
62.96 
70.76 

sij 

284 

•M 
32 
354 
31 

23 

214 
15 
20 
22 
21 

66.  66 

75.  43 
56.  60 

111'.  5(1 

61.97 

67.74 

29 

334 
264 
31 

18 
244 
18 
19i 

62.  06 
73.  13 
67.  92 
62.90 

u.  I;D 
u.  in 
H.63 
B.  68 
H.  64 
B.  66 
H.67 

38 

364 
37 
364 
37 

22 
21 
23 
194 
2H 

57.  89 
57.  53 

62.  16 
53.  42 
58.10 

35 
37 
36 

29 

24 

204 

,.,,. 

19 

68.  57 
55.  40 
56.  94 
65.51 

268 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OP  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  LXXIY— Continued. 


Desig 
nation  of 
skeleton, 

Right  side. 

Left  side. 

Bemarks. 

Antero- 
posterior 
dimeii. 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

Ai.tero- 
posterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

H.68 
H.  69 
H.  70 
H.71 
H.72 
H.73 
H.  74 
H.77 
H.78 
H.  79 
H.  81 
H.  82 
H.84 
H.85 
H.86 
H.87 
H.88 
H.89 
H.  90 

27J 
19 
32 

19 
141 

22 

69.09 
76.31 
68.75 

Child. 

t 
Slight  exostosis. 

Deformed. 
Child. 

21 
291 
301 

15 

,201 
201 

71.42 
69.  49 
67.21 

351 
36 
31 

22 
20 
241 

61.97 
55.  55 
79.03 

38| 
31 
29 
31 
34 
SI* 
25| 
321 

21 

23 
20 
20 
20 
17 
17 
21 

54.54 
74.19 
68.96 
64.  51 
58.82 
53.96 
66.66 
64.61 

33 
321 
32 
25 
31 
29 
371 
36 
39 

19 

21 
17 
181 
19 
20 
191 
18 
22 

57.57 
64.61 
53.12 
74.00 
61.29 
68.96 
52.00 
50.00 
56.41 

381 
351 

20 
181 

51.94 
52.11 

29 
33 
341 

161 
171 
24 

56.  89 
53.03 
69.  56 

37 
151 

251 
12 

68.91 
77.41 

A^ 

61.78 

63.  60 

Average  of  all  tibia?,  62.71.    Average  of  78  normal  adult  tibia?,  61.88. 

TABLE  LXXV. — Platycnemia. — Indices  of  transverse  section  of  shaft  in  26  miscellaneous  tibice.- 

tfalado. 


Right  sid 

D. 

Left  sidf 

. 

Designation 
of  skeleton. 

Antero- 
posterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

Antero- 
poyterior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

Remarks. 

A 

39 

26 

66.66 

B 

274- 

19 

69  09 

c 

34 

19 

55.88 

D 

32 

22 

68.75 

E 

281 

191 

68.42 

F 

29 

"in 

60  34 

G 

371 

21 

56.00 

H 

35 

•'2 

62  85 

I 

38 

21 

55.  26 

K 

291 

21 

71.18 

L 

30* 

17 

55.73 

M 

361 

221 

61.64 

N  and  O 
p 

40 

23 

57.50 

39 
27 

241 
19 

60.28 
70.37 

Pair. 

Q  and  R 
S  and  T 

u 

221 
21 
14 

15 
17 
121 

66.  66 
80.  95 
89.28 

22 
21 

15 
17 

68.18 
80.95 

Child. 
Child. 
Very  young  child. 

V  and  W 
X 

29 

19 

65.51' 

29 
30 

19 
191 

65.  51 
05.00 

Probably  a  pair. 

Y 

28 

20 

71.42 

Z  and  A2 

281 

201 

71.92 

29 

20 

68.96 

Probably  a  pair. 

Averaj 

?P 

66.61 

66.78 

Average  of  total,  66.70.    Average  of  11C  tibia}  of  both  series  (regular  and  miscellaneous),  63.54. 


MKMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


2G9 


TAULE  LXXV1. — Indices  of  transverse  (section  of  shaft  of  femur  in  (i^  skeletons  of  various  races  in 

the  Army  Medical  Museum. 


Races. 

No.  of 
specimen. 

Sex. 

Right  femur. 

Left  femur. 

Remarks. 

Antero- 

poste* 

riur 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

Antcro- 
poste- 
rior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 

Index. 

White 

5433 
6414 
552 
2037 
2041 
2103 
3301 
5432 
1835 
2040 
1834 
756 
239 

.  814 
938 
1473 
1530 
649!) 
2133 
2036 
2066 
limn; 
1257 
622 
623 
1000 
945 
6287 

165 
1121 
400 
644 
788 
778 
963 
964 
13 
2046 
2071 
2072 
1852 
1895 
1896 
1897 
1898 
1899 
1900 
1901 
2061 
2062 
2063 
2068 
1851 
!>-,:; 
1854 
1856 
1790 
1791 
1792 
926 

956 
957 

M. 

F. 
F. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
F. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
M. 

24 
27* 
23 
31 
294 
284 
25 
384 
324 
27 
25 

254 
24 
19* 
25* 
28 
27 
22 
244 
274 
234 
214 

94.11 
114.  58 
117.  94 
121.  56 
105.  35 
105.  55 
113.  63 
159.  18 
118.  18 
114.  89 
116.  27 

234 
274 
24 
31 
294 
29 
26 
37 
33 
27 
244 
25 
25 

304 
31 

224 
304 
29* 
314 
304 
314 
31* 
294 
284 
29 

254 
244 
20* 
254 
28 
27 
22 
254 
284 
234 
22 
26 
224 

26 

264 
23 
27 
244 
254 
274 
274 
264 
264 
244 
24    • 

92.15 
112.  24 
117.07 
121.56 
105.  35 
107.  40 
118.  18 
145.09 
115.  78 
114.  89 
111.  36 
96.15 
111.  11 

117.30 
116.  98 
97.  82 
112.96 
120.  40 
123.  52 
110.  90 
114.  54 
118.  86 
111.  32 
116.32 
120.  83 

Hunchback. 

15  years  of  age. 
70  years  of  age. 

llarrly  ail  adult. 
Hunchback. 

Youth. 
Tumor  im  right  femur. 

Hunchback. 
Adolescent. 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

F. 

M. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
F. 
F. 
F. 
M. 
M. 

M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 

M. 
F. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
K. 
M. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
F. 
1'..' 
F. 
F. 
M. 
F. 
F. 
M. 
M. 

M. 
F. 

26 

314 
31 
224 
29 
29 
314 
30 
324 
30 
284 
29 
204 
24 
324 
294 

32 
324 
30 
29 
26* 
27" 
304 
24 
31 
264 
33 
32 
29 
31 
344 
32 
32 
364 
254 
33 
31 
34* 
244 
284 
23 
30} 
27 
214 
27 
314 
32 
34i 

294 
24 

23i 

254 
274 
224 
254 
274 
28* 
27 
274 
264 
26 
24 
234 
23 
284 
26 

29 

,  27 
32 
23 
23 
23* 
24* 
234 
284 
27 
264 
264 
264 
254 
284 
26 
284 
28 
24 
:;<i 
29 
274 
22 
274 
21 
211* 
27 
21 
274 
274 
:;n. 

28 

314 

214 

110.  63 

123.  52 
112.72 
100.00 
113.  72 
105.45 
118.  86 
111.11 
118.  18 
113.20 
109.61 
120.  83 
112.  76 
104.34 
114.  03 
113.  46 

110.  34 
120.  37 
93.  75 
126.  08 
115.21 
114.  89 
124.  48 
102.  12 
108.  78 
98.14 
124.  52 
120.  75 
109.43 
121.  56 
121.05 
123.  07 
112.28 
130.  35 
106.  25 
108.  19 
106.  89 
125.  -15 
111.3(5 

103.  »;:( 

109.52 
115.0!) 
100.00 

ioa.se 

98.18 
114.  54 
104.91 
123.  21 

93.65 
111.62 

North  American  Indians. 

Do 

Do 

Arapaho  

Bannock  

Cheyenne  

Do  

Do  

Chippowa    

Choctaw  

Do    

Comanche  

Dakota.           .           .... 

33 

29 

294 

294 
254 

284 

111.86 
113.  72 

103.  50 

• 

30  years  of  age. 
Adolescent. 
Adolescent. 
About  15  years  of  age. 

About  16  years  of  age. 

Modoc 

Mound-  builders: 
From  Dakota 

Do  

From  Mississippi  
Do  

284 
284 
26 
28 
304 
23 
32 
274 
324 
334 
284 
314 
35 
32 
32 
36 
254 
33 
30 
334 
244 
284 
23 
31 
274 
21 
26 
31 
33 
344 

30 
24 

33 
24 

244 
254 
25 
24 
26 
284 
26 
29 
254 
264 
30* 
28 
29 
304 
254 
29 
284 
29 
23 
27 
224 
28 
294 
20* 
26 
26 
31 
29 

30 
23 

86.  3»i 
118.75 
106.  11' 
109.  80 
122.00 
95.83 
123.  07 
96.49 
125.  00 
115.51 
111.  76 
118.26 
114.  75 
114.30 
110.34 
1  18.  03 
100.00 
113.  79 
10.\  2li 
11B.5I 
10(i.  52 
105.55 
102,  22 
110.71 
98.22 
MIL'.  i:t 
100.00 
119.23 
106.45 
118.96 

100.00 
104.34 

Pawnee           

Pah  Utes  

Do  

Sioux    

Do  

Do  

Do    

Brtile  Sioux  

Do  

Do               

Do  

Do    

Do 

Do               ... 

Do 

Do.. 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Ogalalla  Sioux 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Yankton  Sioux 

Asialii'.". 
Chinese 

Do  

270 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  LXXVII. — Platycnemia. — Indices  of  transverse  section  of  shaft  of  tibia  in  G2  skeletons  of 

various  races  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum. 


Xo.  of 
ipecimen 


White 

Do 

Negro  

Do 

Do 

Do..'. 

Do 

Do 

Mulatto 

Do 

Mexican 

Mnlilenmt  Kskimo. 


\orttt  American  Indian*. 


A  laskan 

Do 

Apacjio 

Do 

Arapaho 

Bannock  

Cheyenne 

Do 

Do 

Chippewa 

Ohoetaw 

Do 

Comanche ' 

Dakota 

Mocloc 

Mound-builders : 

From  I  >akota 

Do 

From  Mississippi  ... 

Do 

Navajo 


5433 
6414 

552 
2037 
2041 
2103 
3301 
5432 
1835 
2040 
1834 

756 


814 

938 

1473 

1530 

6499 

2133 

2036 

2066 

6966 

1257 

622 

623 

1000 

945 

6287 


Sex. 


Antero 
poste 
rior 
dinii-n- 

siim. 


Pawnee  . 

Pah  Ute.... 

Do.... 
Sioux 

Do.... 

Do.... 

Do 

Brule  Sioux 


Do...'..... 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Do 

Ogalalla  Sioux  . 
Do.. 


400 
644 

788 


778 

963 

964 

13 

2046 
2071 
2072 
1852 


1895 


Do 

Do 

Sisseton  Sioux  . 

Do 

Do 

Yanktou  Sioux  . 


1897 
1898 
1899 
1900 
1901 
2061 
2062 
2063 
2068 
1851 
1853 


1854 
1856 
1790 
1791 
1792 


M. 


Hi;,      M. 
1121  I  M. 


Eight  tibia. 


Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 


M. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
F. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
M. 
F. 
F. 
F. 


F. 
F. 
M. 

M. 


284 

304 

27 

304 

34 

35 

30 

354 

35 

31 

26 

30 


384 

34 

27 

34 

37 

334 

324 

41 

344 

33 

324 

3U 

28 

404 

35 

384 

42 

424 

33 

•33 


32 

35 

30 

364 

31 

34 

324 

34 


344 

364 

35 

41 

43 

30 

384 

354 

414 

28 

36 

27 

31 


324 

264 

30 

40 

38 

394 


23 
23 
19 

224 

264 

274 

22 

27 

25 

23 

21 

20 


204 

23' 

184 

24 

23 

284 

23 

25 

244 

22 

20 

21 

19 

274 

234 

244 

244 
30 
24 
214 


234 

21 

17 

24-4 

24 

234 

24 

25 


24 
27 
27 

28 
23 

214 
244 
244 
264 
214 

244 

21 

204 


214 

194 

22 

23 

284 

25 


Index. 


80. 
75. 
70. 
73. 
77. 
78. 
73. 
76. 
71. 
74. 
80. 
66. 


Left  tibia. 


Antero- 
poste 
rior 
dimen 
sion. 


Lateral 
dimen 
sion. 


53.24 
67.64 
68.51 
70.58 
62.16 
85.07 
70.76 
60.97 
71.01 
66.66 
61.53 
66.66 
67.85 
67.90 
67.14 

63.  63 

58. 33 
70.  58 
72.72 
65.15 


73.  43 
60.00 
56.  66 
67.12 
77.41 
69.11 
73.84 
73.  52 


69.56 
73. 97 

77.14 

68.  29 

53.48 

71.66 

63.63 

69.01 

63.  85  ' 

76.78 

68.  05 

77.  77 

66.12 


66. 15 
73. 58 
73.33 
57.  50 
75.  00 
<i3.  29 


29 

28 

28 

33 

35 

354 

31 

354 

344 

32 

26 

29 


344 

294 

33 

384 

32 

334 

42 

35 

34 

314 

304 

28 

404 

35 

384 
394 
394 
344 
34 


314 

35 

284 

36 

31 

35 

334 

344 


36 
37 

36 
41 

424 

30 

38 

35 

384 

294 

33 

27 

32 


33 

27 

304 
384 
384 
36" 


23 
23 

194 

224 

27 

274 

22 

264 

24 

234 

214 
204 


Kemarks. 


79.31 
82.14 
69.64 
68.18 
77.14 
77.46 
70.96 
74.64 
69.56 
73.43 
82.  69 
70.68 


224 

20 

23| 

24* 

30 

23 

23 

25 

23| 

21* 
21 
19 
27 

22 

25 

24* 
27* 
25 
224 


22 

17 

25 

24 

234 

234 

23 


23 
29 

254 

27 

234 

21 

24 

234 

274 

22 

244 

204 

204 


214 

20 

22 

24 

29 


65.21 
67.79 
71.21 

63.  63 
93.75 
68.  65 
54.76 
71.42 
69.11 

68.  25 
68. 65 
67.85 
66.66 
62.85 

64.  93 
62.  02 

69.  62 
72.46 
66.17 


68.25 
62.85 
59.64 
69.  44 
77.41 
67.14 
70.14 
66.66 


63.88 
78.37 
70.  83 
65.85 
55.  2!) 
70. 00 
63.15 
67. 14 
71.42 
74.57 
74.24 
75.  92 
64.06 


65.15 
74.0 
72. 13 
62.  33 
75. 32 
69.  44 


Hunchback. 

15  years  of  age. 
70  years  of  age. 


Barely  an  adult. 
Hunchback. 


Youth. 


Hunchback. 


Adolescent. 


Right  foramen  abnormal; 
measurement  taken  on  a 
level  to  correspond  with 
foramen  of  opposite  side. 


Left  foramen  abnormal; 
measurement  taken  on  a 
level  to  correspond  with 
foramen  of  opposite  side. 


30  years  of  age. 

Adolescent. 

Adolescent. 

About  15  years  of  age. 

Left  foramen  abnormal; 
measurement  taken  on  a 
level  to  correspond  with 
foramen  on  opposite  side. 

About  16  years  of  age. 


MEM  OIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLK  LXX VII— Continued. 


271 


light  tibia. 

Left  tibia. 

Races. 

No.  of 
specimen. 

Sex. 

Antcro- 
poste- 
rior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen      Index. 
•too. 

Antero- 
poste 
rior 
dimen 
sion. 

Lateral 
dimen-      Index. 

sinli. 

Remarks. 

Soiitk  American  Indians. 

239 

F 

30 

17         56.  66 

31 

1 

17         54.83 

IVruvian 

1595 

F 

28+ 

18+       64.91 

28 

19         67.  85 

Asiatic*. 
(  'hinese 

956 

M 

37 

29         78.  37 

36 

27         75.  00 

• 

TAIU.E  LXXVIII. — Synopsis  of  average  indices  of  section  of  the  femur  and  of  section  of  the  tibia 
in  certain  numbers  of  skeletons  in  the  Army  Medical  Museum. 


RaCBB. 

Average  indices  of  section  of  femur. 

Average  indices  of  section  of  tibia. 

Xo    of 
femora. 

Right  side. 

No.  of 
femora. 

Left  side. 

No.  of 
tibia?. 

Right  side. 

No.  of 
tibia;. 

Left  side. 

69.33 

67.  54 
73.00 

Sioux  Indians       

24 

23 
6 

112.48 

113.00 
120.  53 

24 

21 
6 

110.  33 

111.89 
119.  10 

24 

23 
6 

69.54 

66.44 
75.00 

24 

22 
6 

Other  North  Ameri 
can  Indians  . 

The  following  formuhe  are  found  used  in  the  various  articles  on  craniology  in  the  Zeitxchrift 
r>ir  Ethnologic,  from  1879  to  1889,  inclusive,  to  reckon  various  facial  indices.  A  few  articles  con 
cerning  very  small  numbers  of  skulls  are  omitted.  The  page  given  is  that  on  which  the  article 
begins.  The  articles  sometimes  are  made  up  by  two  or  three  men,  but  Virchow  generally  writes 
the  craniometrical  part. 

In  these  articles  (rejecting  two  articles  where,  if  the  formulae  indicated  are  correct,  gross 
arithmetical  errors  have  been  made;  also  two  where  the  for muhe  have  been  reversed — a  clerical 
error  perhaps — and  the  translation  of  the  article  in  Italian  by  Hat'.  Zampa,  where  the  terminology 
is  a  little  suspicious)  we  have  the  various  formuhe  occurring  as  follows: 

TABLE  LXXIX. 


Tear. 

Page. 

Title. 

Author. 

Formula. 

1879 

118 

Livliindische  Schiulrl 

(•         Gesichtshohe  X  100. 
Gesichtahrcitc  (l»j  Bizygom 

1      Obergesichtshiihe  X  100. 

I  Gesichtebreite  (l»)  Bizygom 

Gesichtshohe  X  100. 
Gesic-htslnvitr,  Snt.  />  «.  nnix 

1879        I'M      Urber  Srhiulcl  von  Ophrynium Virrhow..    J  and 

ObcrgpRiclitsliiihe  X  J.OO. 
i'sii-lil.sbi-fife,  Suf.  zyg.  max 

f     .\[ittelgr8iolit8liohe  X  100. 

Qeaichtsbreite,  Malar 
1879      422  ;  Vier  Soh&del  von  Cagramy  (PhQlipinen) Vin:hmv..  ;  ami 


Gesichtshohe    (b    Alvcoliar- 
1X80        52     HShleneohadel  aua  dem  oberen  Weichselfrebiet . . .    Virchow  ..  J  rancl)xlOO. 


.]<  MIDI 

Mittelgesiyhtshiihe  X  100. 
GeHi  ch  tsbroi  t«,  jugftL 

1  ( Ges 

,w  .. 

l~l 


1880        121       Srhiiili-l  v.ni  T.-l.ii  mill  Westarrikaiu-rn. 


Malarbrcite  ( lii/.ygoni). 
ito  dcs  Gesichts  X  100. 


Vin-how..   s     Hn-ilc  ,l,s  c.si.'lits  X 
"  j  (  Hiihe  des  Gesichts. 


272 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TAHLK  LXXIX — Continued. 


Year. 

Page. 

Title. 

Author. 

Formula. 

1SX1 

226 

(       Gesichtshohe  (a)  X  100. 

1881 

357 

bamba,  Siid-Colombieii. 

Virchow 

<                 Jochbreite. 

{Gesichtshiihe  A  X  100. 
Gesichtsbreite  A  (jugal) 
and 

Gesichtshohe  B  x  100. 

1882 

76 

Alfuren-Schiidel  von  Ceram  und  andereu  Molucken 

Virchow  .  . 

Gesichtsbreite  A  (jugal). 

(Gesichtshohe  (A)xlOO 
Jugalbreite 
and 
Mittelgesichtshiihe  (B)  X  100 

1889 

998 

J  ugalbreite. 
(      Mittelgesichtshiihe  x  100 

ixx^ 

Qflfi 

(                 Jugalbreite. 
5         Gesichtshohe  A  X  100 

1883 
1883 

331 

390 

Eine    Fibula    aus    der    Tschetschna    und    zwei 
Schadel  von  Koban. 

t 

Schadel  der  Igorroten                

Virchow  .  . 
Virchow  .. 

(            Gesichtsbreite  A. 

(Gesichtshohe  B  X  100 
Gesichtsbreite  b,.  malar. 
(N.  B.—  But  both  indices 
are  wrong  if  this  is  the  cor 
rect  formula.) 

f         Gesichtshiihe  AxlOO 
Gesichtsbreite  a,  jugal, 
and 

Gesichtshohe  B  X  100 
I     Gesichtsbreite  -b,  malar. 

(           Gesichtshohe  x  100 

1884 

181 

Kollmann 

Jochbreite 
and 

Obergesichtshiihe  X  100 

Jochbreite. 

t             (if>sii'llt.Khr'ihfi  A  VlOO 

1884 


1884 


1884 


1884 


1884 


47     Burgwall  bei  Ketziu Virchow 


113     Das  neolithische  Griiberfeld  von  Tangermiinde Virchow  .. 


168 


308 


335 


1884  !     390 


1885         45 


Die  Rasse  von  La  Tene  . .  Virchow  . 

Schadel  mit  zwei  Schliifenriugen  aus  Nakcl '  V'irchow 

Griiberfelder  und  Urneuf'unde  b«si  Taugeriniiude. .;  Virchow 

Anthropologisclie  Excursion  nacli  Feldberg i  Virchow 


Die  Bewohncr  von  Siid-Miudanao  und  der  Insol      Schadon- 
Samal.  berg. 


a,  Gesichtshohe  AxlOO 
Gesichtsbreite,  a,  jugal 

and 
b,  doubtful. 

<         Gesichtshohe  AxlOp 
(       Gesichtsbreite  a,  jugal. 

Gesichtshohe  A  x  100 
Gesichtsbreite  A. 

GesiclitshohexlOO 


(iesichtsbreite  a,  jugal. 

Gesichtshohe  BxlOO 
Gesichtsbreite  B,  malar. 
Gesichtshohe  X  100  _ 
GesichtHbroite(  Sut.  zyg.  max 

and 

Obergcsichtshohe  x  100 

Gesichtsbrcitc(Sut.  zyg.max 

and 

(M  slrliKhr. 


1885  i     248  '  Schadel  nnd  Skelette  von  Botocudon  am  Rio  Doce.    Vircliow  . 


Jochbreite 

and 
Obergesichtshohe  x  100 

Jochbreite. 
(jtesichtshohe  AxlOO 


Gesichtsbreite  a,  jugal. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  LXXIX— Continued. 


273 


Year. 

Page. 

Title. 

Author. 

Formula. 

1885 

''83 

5         Gesichtshohe  B  x  1  00 

(      Gesichtsbreitc  1>,  malar. 
(  Gosichtsliroito  B  malar  X  100 

1885 

314 

Virchow 

1885 

497 

Wedda-Schadel 

Virchow 

(   (N.  B.  —  Formula,  reversed.  ) 
J         Gesichtshohe  B  x  100 

1886 
188I> 

201 
129 

Vergleichende    anthropologischo    Ethnographic 
von  Apulien. 

/a  iii|  >:i  . 
Virchow 

(      Gesichtsbreito  b,  malar. 

Gesichtslange  X  100 
Gcsichtsbreite 
and 
J     Ganze  GesichtslJingexlOO 
lireite  der  Waugenpnukte. 
(N.  B.  —  Gesichtsliingo  ap 
parently  means  both  upper 
.and  entire  facial  height. 

(             (ic.sirhishr.li,.;.  li>n 

188t> 

692 

s 

Virchow 

(       Gesichtsbreito  (jugal). 
5         Gesichtshohe  Ax  100 

(            Gesiehtsbreite  A. 
(Gesichtshohe  AxlOO 

1886 

752 

Virchow 

Gesichtsbrrite  A 

Gesichtshohe  Bx  100 

• 

(icsic-lit^lirciti-  1',. 
(-     Obere  GesichtshoheXlOO 

1887 

49 

Khrenreich 

IJochbreite 

f)bere  GesichtshohexlOO 

Gosichtsbreite. 
f         Gesichtshohe  A  X  100 

1887 

296 

Motiloncii  Schiidel  JIUN  Venezuela 

Ernst  

Gesichtsbreite  a,  jugal 
and 
<          Gesichtshohe  Bx  100 

1887 

321 

Virchow  .. 

Gesichtsbreite  b,  malar. 
(N.  B.  —  Indices   wrongly 
I  figured.) 

J         Gesichtshohe  A  x  100 

(            Gesichtsbreito  A. 

{(irMrlllshnli,.  A,<  1011 

1887 

354 

Griiberfiuid  von  Kaweuczvii,  1'osen 

Virchow  .. 

Gesichtsbreite  A 

Gesichtshohe  BxlOO 

1887 

451 

Virchow  .. 

Gesichtsbreite  b. 

\               (irsirllt.-lirillr    li   .    lull 

1887 

1888 

624 
578 

Anthropologio  der  Volkor  voiu  mittlerrn  Congo  .. 

Meune  
Virchow  .. 

(     Gesichtsbreite  b  (malar). 

IGesichtshiihe  ax  100 
Gesichtsbreite  a 
and 
Gesichtshobe  b  x  KM) 
Gesichtsbrcito  b. 

<t         Gesichtshoho  AxlOO 

I            Gesichtsbreite  a. 
f         (iesichtsliohe  AxlOO 

1889 

170 

Sc.hiidcl  von  Tenimber  iind  Letti  (Timor),  Kniiila- 
Inselii. 

Virchow  .. 

(Jrsli'lilsl.ri'ilc  :i 

and 
Gesichtshohn  BxlOO 
Gesichtsbreite  a. 

S.  Mis.  10'J 18 


274  MEMOIKS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

TABLK  LXXIXa. — Summitry  showing  frequency  of  use  of  the  various  German  indicesin  table  LXX1X. 


Name  of  index  from  "  Verstaudigung." 

Formulas. 

No.  of  arti 
cles. 

Mouto  nasal  height  X  100 

22 

U]ijitT  facia]  index  of  Kollmaiiii.. 
Fftoiftl  index  of  Virchow  

Bizygomatic  width 
Alveolo-nasal  height  x  100 
Bizygomatic  width 
Men  to-nasal  height  x  100 

8 
4 

UI>IIIT  facial  index  of  Virchow..  . 

Kimaxillary   width 
Alreolo-nasal  height  x  100 
Bimaxillary  width 

14 

TABLK  LXXIXb. — Facial  indices  of  Virchow  from  Europeans. 


Facial 119.1 

Average  of 11.0 


Upper  facial 73.1 

Average  of 27.0 


TABLK  LXXX. — Oraniometrical  data  according  to  Frankfurt  agreement,  computed  from  data  quoted 

An  Table  LXX1X. 


Races. 

Longth- 
brcadth  in 
dex. 

Length- 
height  in 
dex. 

Facial  index 
of  Kollmauu. 

Upper  facial 
index  of 
Kollmann. 

Facial  index 
of  Virchow. 

Upper  facial 
index  of 
Virchow. 

Nasal  index. 

Palatine  in 
dex. 

Facial  angle. 

Aver 
age. 

"M 

(d  J2 

fa    50 

Aver 
age. 

'--,<- 

si! 

Aver 
age. 

=  5 

•si 

?5    05 

Aver 
age. 

"3.2 

il 

fi   to 

16 
3 

Aver 
age. 

"8.3 

a 

A  » 

3 

Aver 
age. 

"S.S 
ll 

Aver 
age. 

•SJ! 

i» 
A  x 

Aver 
age. 

»3 
=  Z 

A  x 

Aver 
age. 

V-,      • 

fl 

77.2 
76.8 
75.  9 
74.5 
81.2 
79.0 
90.2 

74.0 
72.2 

28 
5 
21 
17 
8 

77.0 
78.2 
78.1 
76.2 
73.8 
75.6 
75.7 

25 
5 
12 
17 
8 

84.3 

8 

48.6 
53.8 

111.5 

67.9 

24 

53.2 

28 

72.1 

22 

Negroes  
Hotocudos  
Goajiros  skulls 
Motilo  Hkull  .. 
Yucatan  skull. 
Calaveras  skull 
K  o  c  k     U  1  u  ft' 
skull  
Lagoa     Santa 

95.4 

89.1 
83.3 
80.0 

6 
3 

8 

67.8 
70.0 

15 
11 

54.  9 
47.3 

47.2 
48.8 
49.0 

19 

18 
8 

69.  2 
71.3 
72.5 
78.0 
80.  3 

17 
3 

7 

69°  12' 

80^30' 

10 

10 

52.6 

11 



.... 



.... 

66.0 
65.7 

.... 



.... 

5 

71.5 
80.2 

5 

76.3 

86.5 
84.2 

4 

42.6 
47.0 
47.0 

4 



.... 

.... 

'58.6 
50.  9 
50.2 

5 

100.0 
84.8 
98.3 

.... 



.... 

TABLK  LXXXI. — /Special  series  of  101  xkulls  in  the,  general  collection  of  the  Army  Medical  Museum. 

NOTE. — Frequent  reference  is  made  in  this  work  to  our  series  of  101.  This  is  a  collection 
of  101  adult  skulls,  representing  '2,1  different  tribes  and  races,  which  we  measured  exactly^on  the 
same  system  that  the  Ilemenway  collection  was  measured,  just  previous  to  commencing  the  study 
of  the  latter.  Although  it  is  a  small  series,  we  have  found  it  useful  for  making  comparisons  in 
preparing  this  essay. 

The  composition  of  the  series  of  101  is  as  follows: 


Race  or  tribe. 

Skulls    Skulls 
of  fe-        of 
males.  !  males. 

| 

Skulls 
of  un 
known 

86X. 

Total. 

Kace  or  tribe. 

Skulls 
of  fe 
males. 

.Sknlls 
of 
males. 

Skulls 
of  un 
known 
sex. 

Total. 
2 

2 

2 
3 
2 
6 
4 
2 

6 
6 
2 
6 

Pah  Utee 

3 
3 

1 
\ 

1 
2 

5 

1 
1 
1 
•> 

•       I 

10 

2 
2 
2 
4 
2 
4 
2 
4 
2 
4 
6 
1 

Chuckchees    

2 
1 
1 
1 
1 
3 
2 
1 
3 
3 
1 
3 

1 
1 
1 

3 
2 
1 

3 
1 
3 

Ancient  Californians  .  . 

Australians  

1 

Sandwich  Islanders  

•> 

Chatham  Islanders  
American  Negroes  
American  Whites  

2 
1 
2 

2 
1 
2 



1 
1 
3 

1 
3 
3 

1 

Kskiinos,  Alaskan  

Kskimos,  Grcenlaudie  . 
Eskimos,  Asiatic 

Total  

46 

54 

1 

101 

MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 
TABLE  LXXXII. — General  measurements. — Cibola. 


275 


—  * 

Number 
~  j  of  skull. 

Greatest 
^  length. 

Greatest 
•*  width. 

5-^ 
133 

1  BaHi-alve- 
olar  ra- 
c  diu». 

Basi  nasal 
-  radius. 

Menlo-nasiil 
heiclit. 

Inter  max- 
illary 
width. 

a  tjj 

44 

"3 
25 

Orbital 
g  width. 

«  a 

j'S 

K.C 

o 

31 

»  Profile 
-  angle. 

III 
o 

2  - 

'o  a 
o  a 

0 
o 

Basilar 

augle. 

11.202 
H.  203 
H  204 

164 
185 

152 
155 
140 

151 

146 
138 

95 
102 

102 
101 
103 

121 
123 

108 

107 

49 
51 

24 
26 

43 

41 
40 

34 
34 
33 

884 
85 

9 

14 

204 
17 

17 
26 
22 

II.  205 
H.  206 
II  207 

145 

146 
163 

110 
144 
131 

133 
138 

92 
93 

92 

94 

109 
114 
98 

103 
96 
95 

49 
50 
43 

25 
25 
26 

38 
39 
39 

34 
36 
35 

84 
85 
81 

6 
5 

184 
15 

24 
20 

II  208 

169 

130 

109 

88 

51 

23 

37 

35 

87 

H.  209 
11.210 
H.  211 

165 
146 
167 

123 
142 
145 

133 
133 
147 

96 
90 
108 

97 
90 
105 

106 
107 
124 

93 
91 
113 

47 
44 
52 

25 
23 
28 

37 
36 
41 

34 
34 
35 

82 
864 
85 

64 
4 

18 
16 

24 
214 

II  212 

155 

146 

136 

95 

95 

98 

47 

26 

38 

34 

80 

2 

13 

18 

H.  213 
H.  214 

170 
163 

142 
145 

141 

93 

101 

118 
109 

106 
101 

48 
49 

27 
26 

39 
38 

36 
33 

88 

884 

224 

30 

H.  215 

157 

135 

135 

.. 
98 

99 

112 

101 

51 

25 

41 

35 

87 

H.  216 

143 

144 

145 

«n 

95 

95 

48 

24 

38 

32 

88 

6 

17 

23 

H.  217 

152 

146 

147 

99 

100 

45 

27 

40 

35 

84 

184 

25 

11.218 

174 

151 

147 

97 

103 

107 

54 

28 

40 

35 

7 

184 

244 

H  219 

163 

141 

144 

97 

101 

88 

46 

23 

36 

33 

85 

H.  220 
H.  221 

1  1  .  L'L'J 

H.  223 
H.  224 
H.  225 

151 
163 
151 
166 
148 
152 

142 
133 
134 
145 
141 
139 

138 
131 
138 
138 
145 
137 

99 
98 
89 
97 
100 

96 
97 
98 
100 

118 
112 
106 
109 
119 
112 

95 
99 
99 
94 
101 
91 

49 
50 
47 
48 
50 
47 

23 
25 
26 
25 
26 
24 

38 
36 
39 
37 
40 
40 

35 
34 
36 
33 
35 
34 

85 
83 
89 
86 
81 
83 

84 
1 
11 

H 
13 

104 

204 
104 
22 
11 
244 
22 

274 
14 
30 
15 
32 
29 

H.  226 

1  !  .  L'L'7 
H.  228 
II.  2L'!» 

H.  230 
H.  231 

167 
147 
157 
166 
157 
162 

lit 
139 
146 
129 
144 
139 

145 
136 
146 
132 
134 

96 
88 
95 
90 
97 

102 
95 
97 
96 
98 

120 
102 
119 
118 
III 
101 

101 
100 
106 
95 
104 
92 

51 
48 
50 
51 
51 
42 

24 
24 

28 
23 
26 
23 

36 
37 
40 
38 
38 
37 

33 
34 
36 
35 
34 
34 

91 

89 
84 

85 
81 

10 
4 

24 
2 
104 

204 
144 
13 
134 
204 

264 
194 
17 
18 
27 

H.  232 
H.  233 
H.  234 
H.  235 

159 
163 

U!' 

147 

140 
150 
152 
140 

137 
144 
146 
138 

95 
99 
95 

89 

97 
100 
95 
96 

118 
122 
111 
106 

103 
101 
97 
94 

50 
54 
48 
46 

28 
25 
25 
24 

39 
38 
35 
39 

33 

30 
32 
34 

84 
884 
88 
86 

11 
5* 

10 

214 
16 
17 
23 

29 
22 
22 
31 

276 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  LXXXIII. — Indices  of  35  skulls. — Cibola. 


No.  of 
Bkull. 

Cephalic. 

Vertico- 
limgitndi- 
nal. 

Gnathic. 

Facial  of 
Virchow. 

Nasal. 

Orbital. 

II  201 

75  86 

76.43 

94.84 

56.81 

81.57 

H.  202 
11.  203 
H  204 

92.  12 
94.51 
75  67 

91.  51 
89.02 
74.05 

93.  13 
100.  99 

112.  03 
114,  95 

48.16 
50.98 

79.06 
82.92 
82.  50 

H.  205 
H.  206 
H  207 

96.  55 
98.63 
80  36 

91.  72 
94.92 

100.  00 
98.  93 

105.  82 
118.75 
103  15 

51.02 
50.00 
60.  46 

89.  47 
92.  30 
89.  74 

H  '-"08 

76  92 

l'>3.  86 

45.  09 

94.  59 

11.209 
H.  210 
H.  211 
H  212 

74.  54 
97.  26 
86.82 
94.19 

80.60 
91.  09 

88.02 
87.74 

98.  96 
100.00 
102.85 
100.00 

113.  97 
117.58 
109.  73 

52.19 
52.  27 
53.  84 
55.31 

91.89 
94.44 
85.  36 
89.  47 

II.  213 
11  214 

83.52 
88  95 

82.94 

92.  07 

111.32 
107  92 

56.  25 
53  06 

92.  30 

86  84 

H.  215 
11  216 

85.98 
100  69 

85.98 
101.  39 

98.  98 
95.78 

110.89 

49.  01 
50.  00 

85.  36 
84.21 

H  ''17 

96  05 

96.71 

60.  00 

87.  50 

H  •>!« 

86  78 

84.  48 

94.17 

51.85 

87.50 

11  210 

86  50 

88.34 

96.  03 

50.  00 

91.  66 

H.  220 
11.221 
H.  222 
H.223 
H.  224 
11  225 

94.  03 
81.59 
88.74 
87.34 
95.  27 
91  44 

91.39 
80.36 
91.39 
83.  13 
97.  97 
90.  13 

103.  12 
102.  08 
91.  75 
98.  97 
100.  00 

124.21 
113.  13 
107.  07 
115.  95 
117.82 
123.  07 

46.93 
50.00 
55.31 

52.  08 
52.00 
51.  06 

92.10 
94.44 
92.  30 
89.  18 
87'.  50 
85.00 

11.  226 
1  1.  227 
11.228 
II.  229 
11.  230 
11  ->3i 

86.22 
94.  55 
92.  99 
77.71 
91.  71 
85  80 

86.82 
92.51 
92.  99 
79.  51 
85.35 

94.11 

92.  63 
97.  93 
93.  75 
98.  97 

118.81 
102.  00 
112.26 
124.  21 
109.  61 
109.  78 

47.  05 
50.  00 
56.  00 
45.  09 
50.  98 
54.  76 

91.  66 
91.89 
90.  00 
92.  10 

89.47 
91  .  89 

11.232 
11.  233 
H.  234 
11.  235 

88i05 
92.  02 
95.59 
95.23 

86.16 
.88.34 
91.  82 
93.  88 

97.  93 
99.  00 
100.  00 
92.70 

114.  56 
120.  79 
114.  43 
112.  76 

56.  00 
46.  29 
52.08 
52.17 

84.61 
78.  94 
91.42 
87.17 

TABLE  LXXXIV. — Summary  of  indices  of  skulls. — Cibola. 


Indices. 

Number 
of 
skulls. 

Maximum. 

Minimum. 

Average. 

35 

100.69 

74.54 

88.86 

31 

101.  39 

74.05 

88.28 

28 

103.  12 

91.75 

97.  48 

28 

124.  21 

102.00 

113.94 

34 

60.46 

45.09 

51.88 

Orbital          

35 

94.59 

78.94 

88.52 

II.  220  and  II.  229  both  show  maximum /acirti  indices. 
II.  208  and  II.  229  both  show  minimum  nasal  indices. 


TABLE  LXXXV. — Summary  of  angles  of  skulls. — Cibola. 


Number 

Angles. 

of 

Maximum. 

Minimum. 

Average. 

akulla. 

0 

o 

0 

32 

91* 

80 

85A+ 

Alible  of  l><iubriiton   

27 

13 

1 

6*+ 

27 

24* 

10* 

174+ 

27 

32 

14 

MKMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


277 


TABLE  LXXXVT. — Classification  of  the  inion. — Cibola. 


Serial 

[Illtll 

ber. 

No.  of 

sknll. 

Class. 

Serial 
num 
ber. 

No.  of 
skull. 

Class. 

Set  ial 
num 
ber. 

No.  of 

skull. 

1 

H.  201 

1 

12 

H.  213 

1 

23 

II.  225 

1 

2 

H.  -'02 

3 

13 

H.  215 

2 

24 

H.  221! 

3 

3 

H.  203 

1 

14 

H   216 

1 

25 

II.  227 

0-1 

4 

11.  L'lll 

i' 

15 

H.  217 

1 

26 

II.  228 

1 

5 

11.  205 

0-1 

1« 

11.218 

4(f) 

27 

11.  229 

1-2 

fi 

H.  20(i 

0 

17 

H.  219 

2-3 

28 

11.  230 

1 

7 

II.  208 

0 

18 

H.220 

0-1 

29 

II  .  232 

1 

8 

11.  209 

0 

19 

H.  221 

2-3 

30 

H.233 

1-2 

9 

H.  210 

0 

20 

H.  222 

2 

31 

H.  2*1 

0 

10 

H.  211 

3-4 

21 

III  223 

3 

32 

11.  235 

0-1 

11 

H.  212 

1    1       22 

H.  224 

1 

hi  Nos.  H.  205,  H.  208,  H.  209,  H.  212,  II.  215,  H.  220,  11.225,  and  B.  220  the  inion  is  less 
l>i uini in-lit  than  adjoining  points  on  the  superior  enrved  line. 

TABLE  LXXXVII. — Seriation  of  the  inion  in  32  skulls. — Cibola. 


0... 

3                                                3 

0-1  

4 

3-4                     .            1 

1  

11 

•1                                                 1 

1-2  

'> 

5         ....              ...           0 

2  

3 

2-3  

2 

Total       .                         32 

TAULK    LXXXYIII.— Ptcria  of  skull*.— Cibola. 


No.  of 

skllll. 

Length  of 
right  pt«r- 
ion. 

Length  of 
left  pterion. 

No.  of 

skull. 

Length  of 
right  pter- 
iiui. 

Length  (it 
IH'tpterion. 

H.  202 

14 

12 

H.  216 

7 

H.  203 

II.  205 

19 

15 

24 
17 

H.  221 
H.  222 

15 

12 
19 

H.206 
H.  207 

10 

18 

7 

11.  223 
II.  22(i 

15 
10 

11 
9 

II.  208 
H.  209 
11.  210 

15 
15 
17 

9 
13 

II.  227 
H.  228 
II.  229 

13 
17 

17 

14 
17 
16 

H.  211 
H.  212 
H.  213 

17 
12 
17 

19 
11 
16 

H.  230 
H.  231 
H.  234 

9 
9 

18 

13 

11 
14 

Average  of  right  pterion =14.00""";  average  of  left  ptcrion  =  13.55mltl.    Mean  average^  14.07"" 
II.  203  has  epipterio  bone  on  right  side.     II.  230  has  epipteric  bones  right  and  left. 

TAHLE  LXXXIX. — Showing  the  character  of  the  Echancrure,  or  lower  nasal  border,  in  34  ukulln.- 

Cibola. 


Closa 
(Broi-a). 

'No.  of 

skulls. 

Percent 
age 

Deitignation  of  i  In-  skulls. 

A 
A' 

A  +  A1 
B 

1 

9 

18 

12 

11.76 
26.47 

38.  23 
85.  27 

H.  201,  H.  218,  H.  220,  H.  229. 
H.  202,  H.  206,  H.  209,  II.  212,  II.  214,  H.215,  H.  222,  II.  231, 
H.  234. 

H.  205,  H.  207,  H.  208",  H.  211,   H.  213,  II.  216,  H.  221,  H. 
225,  H.  226,  II.  227,  II.  230,  II.  235. 

C 
D 
E 

0 
3 

0 

17.64 
8.82 
0.00 

II.  -2(V.\,  II.  210,  H.  217,  H.  223,  H.  224,  H.  228. 
H.  219,  H.  232,  H.  233. 

278 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


TABLE  XC. — Ordination   of  the  angles  of  torsion  of  the   humeri  arranged  according  to  the  left 

h  u  m  eri. — Cibo  lu . 


Designa- 

1  inn. 

Left  humeri. 

Right 
humeri. 

Designa 
tion. 

Left  humeri. 

Eight 
humeri. 

1 

2 
3 

H.  233 
H.  209 
H.214 

C            ' 

143    00 
149    00 
150    30 

o         / 
145    00 
144    00 

13 
14 
15 

H.  221 
H.  224 
H.  216 

o         ' 
160    00 
160    00 
161    00 

c         / 
148    00 
149    00 
158    30 

4 
5 
6 

H.  207 
H.  213 
H.  217 

151    00 
152    30 
153    00 

136    30 
137    00 

16 

17 
18 

H.  227 
H.  226 
H.  212 

161    00- 
163    00 
165    00 

157    00 
146    30 
162    30 

7 
8 
9 

H.215 
H.  206 
H.  234 

154    00 
154    30 
155    00 

137    00 
150    00 
152    00 

19 
20 

21 

H.211 
H.  218 

H  228 

170    00 
170    00 
170    30 

151    00 
148    30 

10 
11 
12 

H.  220 
H.  204 
H.205 

157    00 
157    30 
158    30 

146    00 
153    00 
151    00 

22 
23 

H.  229 
H.  222 

171    00 
178    00 

154    00 
165    00 

Average  angle  of  left  liunjerus=159°  20'. 


TABLE  XCI. — Ordination  of  the  angles  of  torsion  of  the  humeri  arranged  according  to  the  right 

humeri. — Cibola. 


Designa 
tion. 

Right 
humerus. 

Left 
humerns. 

Designa 
tion. 

Right 
humerus. 

Left 
humerus. 

1 

2 
3 

4 

H.207 
H.  213 
H.215 
H.  203 

c         ' 
136    30 
137    00 
137    00 
143    00 

0            ' 

151    00 
152    30 
154    00 

14 
15 
16 
17 

H.  206 
H.205 
H.211 
H.  234 

c         ' 
150    00 
151    00 
151     00 
152    00 

o         ' 
154    30 
158    30 
170    00 
155    00 

5 

6 

11.20!) 
H  233 

144    00 
145    00 

149    00 
143    00 

18 
19 

H.  204 
H.  202 

153    00 
154    00 

157    30 

7 

H.  223 

145    30 

20 

H.  229 

154     (K) 

171    00 

8 

H.  232 

145    30 

21 

H.  227 

157    00 

161    00 

9 
10 

H.220 
H  226 

146    00 
146    30 

157    00 
163    00 

22 
•23 

H.  216 
H.  208 

158     30 
162    30 

161    00 

11 
12 
13 

H.  221 
H.  218 
H.  224 

148    00 
148    30 
149    00 

160    00 
170    00 
160    00 

24 

25 

H.  212 
H.  222 

162    30 
165    00 

165    00 
178    00 

Average  angle  of  right  humerus =149°  40'. 


APPENDIX  A. 

CRANIOMETRICAL  DIRECTIONS  OF  TOPINARD." 

Those  which  we  use,  only,  are  here  given. 

Essential  measurements. 

1 .  Greatest  antero-posterior  length :  Prom  the  glabella  to  the  maximum  occipital  point. 
'2.  Greatest  transverse  width:  Upon  the  parietal  or  squamous  portion  of  temporal,  no  matter 
where  the  maximum  may  fall. 

3.  Basilo-brcgmatic  diameter:  From  the  basion  to  bregma. 

4.  Smallest  frontal  width :  Shortest  distance  betweea  the  temporal  ridges  of  the  frontal  bone. 

5.  Horizontal  circumference:  Horizontal  circumference  of  the  cranium  directly  above  the  super 

ciliary  ridge  and  across  the  most  prominent  point  of  the  occiput. 

7.  Naso-basilar  line:  Nasion  to  basion. 

8.  Maximum  bizygomatic  width:  Greatest  distance  between  the.zygomatic  arches. 

!».   Biorbital  width:  Maximum  external  biorbital  or  bimalar  width  from  external  extremity  of 
small  fronto-malar  suture  to  same  point  opposite. 

11.  Maximum   bimaxillary   width:    Maximum   distance   between  the   inferior   extremity   of  the 

maxillo-malar  suture  to  the  corresponding  opposite  point. 

12.  Bigonial  width:  From  the  external  portion  of  one  angle  of  the  jaw  to  another. 

17.  Nasal  height  or  naso-spinal  height:  From  the  nasion  to  the  middle  of  the  upper  border  of  the 

lower  nasal  spine  or  lower  border  of  nasal  aperture. 

18.  Maximum  width  of  nasal  aperture. 

19.  Width  of  orbit:  From  the  dacryon  to  the  opposite  external  margin  following  the  direction 

of  the  grand  axis. 

20.  Ueight  of  orbit :     Perpendicular  to  the  preceding,  beginning  at  middle  of  inferior  border. 

22.  Occipito-alveolar  length:  From  the  maximum  occipital  point  to  the  alveolar  point. 

23.  Occipito-spinal  length:  From  the  maximum  occipital  point  to  the  inferior  border  of  the  nasal 

aperture. 

24.  Capacity  of  the  cranium:  Broca's  method. 

Complimentary  measurements. 

A.  Antero-posterior  metopic  length:  From  the  motopion  to  the  maximum  point  of  the  occiput. 

B.  Biasteric  or  maximum  occipital  width. 
0.  Bijugular  or  inferior  occipital  width. 

E.  Bitemporal  width:  From  one  subtemporal  point  to  another. 

F.  Vertical  circumference  or  supra-auricular  curve:     Between  the  two  supra-auricular  points, 

passing  upon  the  bregrna. 

G.  Anterior  and  posterior  parts  of  horizontal  circumference  separated  by  the  supra-auricular 

curve. 

II.  Interorbital  width:  Distance  from  one  dacryon  to  the  other. 
1.  Alveolar  external  maximum  width:  Taken  at  the  level  of  the  molar  region. 


*  TOPINA.RU  :  filaments  d'Antkropologio  G6n6ral«,  Paris,  1885,  pp.  979,  el  aeq. 


279 


280  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

J.  Alveolar  external  posterior  width :  Taken  at  the  junction  of  the  exterior  arch  and  the  pan 
coupe  which  is  behind  the  wisdom  tooth  beneath  the  articulation  of  the  pterygoid  apophysis. 
K.  Anterior  palatine  width:  Taken  between  canine  and  second  incisor. 
M.  Posterior  palatine  width. 
P.  Palatine  depth. 
Q.  Height  and  width  of  the  posterior  branch  of  mandible :     Height  from  angle  to  upper  edge  of 

condyle;  width  at  right  angle  with  the  above. 

K.  External  bicondylar  width:  Taken  between  the  outer  edges  of  the  condyles  of  mandible. 
S.  Basilo-mental  radius. 
IT.  Superior  alveolar  radius. 
V.  Nasal  radius. 
W.  Inter  superciliary  radius. 
X.  Metopic  radius. 
Y.  Obelic  radius. 
Z.  Inial  radius. 

d.  Anterior  projection  of  the  cranium  or  pre-basilar  projection. 

e.  Posterior  projection  of  the  cranium  or  post  basilar  projection. 
/.  Superior  facial  projection  or  projection  of  the  ophryon. 

The  above  three  (d,  e,  and/)  should  be  taken  with  regard  to  alveolo-condylean  plane. 


APPENDIX  B. 

CRANIOMETRICAL  DIRECTIONS  OF  THE  FRANKFURT  AGREEMENT,*  AUGUST,  1882. 

Those  which  we  use  are  here  given  in  full,  with  the  numbers,  reference  letters,  etc.,  which 

they  boar  in  the  original  work. 

Horizontal  plane  of  cranium  indicated  by  two  lines  connecting  the  lowest  points  of  the  borders 

of  the  orbits  with  the  upper  margins  of  the  meati  auditor ii  at  points  perpendicularly  above  their 

centers. 

1.  Horizontal  length  from  the  central  point  between  the  superciliary  ridges  to  the  most  prominent 
part  of  the  occiput  on  a  level  with  the  horizontal  plane  measured  with  calipers.  The 
horizontal  length  (L,  Figs.  1  and  2)  is  measured  parallel  to  the  horizontal  plane,  and  the 
taking  of  this  measurement  shall  be  by  means  of  the  sliding  calipers  or  Spengel's  craniometer. 
Why  this  is  necessary  is  significantly  shown  in  Fig.  2.  If  one  takes  this  measurement  with 
the  ordinary  calipers,  especially  on  a  very  long  skull  with  strongly  projecting  occiput,  the 
result  is  too  small  if  the  measurement  is  not  continued  to  the  tangent,  which,  rising  vertically 
from  the  horizontal  plane,  touches  the  farthest  poiut  of  the  occiput.  This  can  be  done  only 


K/G.   1. 


Fio.  2. 


with  one  of  the  above-mentioned  instruments.  Indeed,  even  in  their  use  experience  is 
necessary,  and  repeated  control-experiments.  In  skulls  with  full  round  occiputs  the  taking 
•of  this  measurement  has  no  difficulties.  As  Fig.  1  shows,  the  most  projecting  point  lies  in 
the  same  height  as  the  anterior  end  of  L.  Respecting  this  latter  point  on  the  glabella 
(marked  S  in  Fig.  2)  a  mistake  is  impossible.  Always  put  the  measuring  instrument  in  the 
median  line,  therefore,  between  the  superciliary  ridges  wheiiever  they  are  separated.  As 
to  the  greatest  length  (gr.  L,  Fig.  2),  it  is  apparent,  upon  a  comparison  of  Figs.  1  and  2,  that 
a  difference  between  this  and  the  horizontal  length  can  only  occur  in  skulls  with  very 
prominent  occiputs.  In  the  full,  rounded  occiput  of  Fig.  1  both  lengths  are  identical.  The 
sliding  calipers  and  ordinary  calipers,  accurately  applied,  give  then  the  same  result.  In  the 
extreme  case  taken  in  Fig.  2  the  difference,  with  a  length  of  206mm  for  the  brain  capsule, 
amounts  to  5""".  Also,  the  skull  length  measured  from  the  line  of  the  frontal  protuberance, 
the  interttibcral  length,  coincides  in  its  results  very  nearly  with  the  greatest  length  and 
horizontal  length,  especially  in  brachioephalie  skulls  with  well-rounded  foreheads. 


'  Archiv  fiir  Anthropologie,  Hil.  xv,  1884,  pp.  1-8. 


281 


282 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


2.  Greatest  length  (longitudinal  diameter)  from  the  center  point  between  the  superciliary  ridges 

to  the  most  prominent  part  of  the  occiput  (without  regard  to  horizontal  plane) ;  calipers. 

3.  Intertubal  length  from  the  central  point  between  the  frontal  eminences  and  the  most  prominent 

part  of  the  occiput  (without  regard  to  the  horizontal  plane);  measured  with  calipers. 

4.  Greatest  width,  B.  B.,  Fig.  3,  perpendicular  to  sagittal  plane,  measured  with  calipers  (not  over 

the  mastoid  processes  or  at  the  posterior  temporal   ridge) ;  the  points  measured  must  be  on 
the  same  horizontal  plane. 

5.  Smallest  frontal  breadth,  S.  S.,  Fig.  4;  shortest  distance  between  the  temporal  ridges  of  the 

frontal  bone. 

G.  Height,  called  entire  height  after  Virchow,  H,  Fig.  1 :  From  the  center  of  the  anterior  border 
of  the  foramen  magnum  to  the  parietal  curve,  perpendicular  to  horizontal  plane.  The  differ 
ence  between  the  height  of  the  posterior  border  of  the  foramen  magnum  and  the  anterior 
should  be  indicated  from  which  the  height  according  to  Baer-Ecker  is  ascertained.  (Meas 
ured  with  calipers.) 

7.  Auxiliary  height:  As  in  crania,  in  which  the  bones  of  the  face  are  missing,  the  horizontal  plane 
can  not  be  accurately  indicated,  the  following  shall  be  measured  as  the  auxiliary  height: 
From  the  center  of  the  anterior  border  of  the  foramen  magimiu  to  junction  of  coronal  and 
sagittal  sutures;  this  always  nearly  corresponds  with  the  height  as  in  6. 


FIG.  3. 


Fie.  4. 


8.  Auricular  height:  From  the  upper  margin  of  the  meatus  auditorium  to  a  point  of  the  vertex  per 

pendicularly  above  the  meatus,  perpendicular  to  the  horizontal  plane. 

9.  Auxiliary  auricular  height:  From  the  same  starting  point  to  the  highest  point  of  the  pane  al 

curve,  about  2  or  3  centimeters  behind  the  coronal  suture. 

10.  Length  of  cranial  basis:  From  the  center  of  the  anterior  border  of  the  foramen  magnum  to  the 

middle  of  the  naso-frontal  suture.     (Measured  with  calipers.) 
12  and  13.  Greatest  length  and  breadth  of  foramen  magnum  to  be  measured  in  the  sagittal  plane 

and  perpendicular  thereto. 
13«.  Breadth  of  cranial  basis:  Distance  between  the  ends  of  the  mastoid  processes. 

14.  Horizontal  circumference  of  cranium :  Directly  above  the  superciliary  ridge  and  over  the  most 

prominent  part  of  the  occiput.     Steel-tape. 

15.  Sagittal  circumference  of  cranium :   From  the  naso-frontal  suture  to  the  posterior  margin  of 

the  foramen  magnum  along  the  sagittal  suture.     Steel-tape. 

16.  Vertical  circumference  from  one  upper  margin  of  the  meatus  auditorius  to  the  other,  perpen 

dicular  to  horizontal  plane  (about  2  or  3  centimeters  behind  coronal  suture).    Steel  tape. 

LINEAL   MEASURES   OF   PACE. 

17.  Facial  width  after  Virchow :  Distance  between  the  maxillo-malar  sutures;   should  be  meas 

ured  from  the  lower  anterior  corner  of  one  malar  bone  to  the  other. 

18.  Zygomatic  width :  Greatest  distance  between  the  zygomatic  arches. 

18a.  luterorbital  width:  Shortest  distance  between  the  inner  borders  of  the  orbits. 


MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES.  283 

19.  Facial  height  from  the  center  of  the  fronto-nasal  suture  to  the  center  of  the  lower  border  of 

the  inferior  maxilla.    (G.  II.— W,  Fig.  2.) 

20.  Upper  (or  middle)  facial  height :  From  the  middle  of  the  naso-frontal  suture  to  the  middle  of  the 

alveolar  edge  of  the  superior  maxilla,  between  the  middle  incisors.    (O.  K. — W,  Fig.  2.) 

21.  Nasal  height  (W. — N.  H.,  Fig.  2):  From  the  middle  of  the  naso-froutal  suture  to  the  middle  of 

the  upper  border  of  the  lower  nasal  spine. 

22.  Greatest  breadth  of  nasal  cavity  (wherever  it  is  found,  see  Fig.  4)  to  be  measured  horizontally. 

23.  Greatest  breadth  of  orbit  (a  Fig.  4) :  From  middle  of  median  border  to  lateral  border  of  orbit. 
25.  Greatest  height  of  orbit  (Fig.  4,  b) :  Perpendicular  to  greatest  breadth. 

27.  Length  of  palate  bone:  From  the  extreme  point  of  the  posterior  nasal  spine  to  the  inner  lamella 

of  the  alveolar  border  between  the  middle  incisors. 

28.  Median  width  of  palate:  Between  the  inner  alveolar  walls  of  the  second  molars. 

29.  Width  of  posterior  end  of  palate:  On  both  posterior  ends  of  palate,  bet  ween  the  inner  alveolar 

walls. 

30.  Length  of  profile  of  face)  Kollmann's  (G.  L.,  Fig.  2):  From  the  most  prominent  parl  of  the 

middle  of  the  external  alveolar  border  of  the  upper  maxilla  to  the  anterior  margin  of  the 
foramen  magnum  (in  the  median  plane). 

31.  Profile  angle  (P<,  Fig.  1)  is  the  angle  formed  by  profile  line  Pf  with  the  horizontal. 

MEASUREMENT   OF    CAPACITY   OP   CRANIUM. 

32.  The  capacity  of  the  cranium  is  measured  with  shot  (in  fragile  crania  with  millet).    The  manner 

of  measuring  to  be  agreed  upon  hereafter. 

CRANIAL   INDICES. 

100  widtli 
I.  Length- width  index 

length. 

Do] ichocephalic to  75.0 

Mesocephalic 75.1 — 79.9 

Brachycephalic 80.0—85.0 

Hyperbrachycephalic from  85.1  and   over. 

II.  Length-height  index 

Ghamiecephalic  (flat  crania) to  70.0 

Orthoccphalic 70.1 — 75.0 

ITypsicephalic  (high  crania) 75.1  and    over. 

III.  Profile  angle. 

The  inclination  of  the  profile  line  to  the  horizontal  is  divided  in  the  following  three  grades: 

1.  Prognathic to  82.0 

2.  Mesognathic  or  orthognathic 83.0 — 90.0 

3.  Hyperorthognathic 91.0  and  above. 

IV.  Facial  index  (after  Virchow)  10()  *acml  heightcalculated  from  the  linear  distance  of  the 

facial  width, 

facial  breadth  (No.  17)  and  the  facial  height  (No.  19)  (like  the  facial  index  of  von  Hiilder). 

Broad-face  crania to  90.0 

Small-face  crania 90.1  and  over. 

V.  L'pper  facial  index  (after  Virchow)  tOOupperfacial  height  calculatc(i  frnm  tl      lin 

facial  width. 

distance  of  the  facial  width  (No.  17)  and  the  upper  facial  height  (No.  20). 

Broad  upper  face  crania,  index to  50.  0 

Narrow  upper  face  crania,  index 50. 1  and  over. 


284  MEMOIRS  OF  THE  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 


VI.  Zygomatic  face  index  (after  Kollmann).  ^Jf101^  height     calculated  from  the  gTeatest 

'  Zygomatic  breadth. 

distance  between  the  zygomatic  arches  (No.  18)  and  facial  height  (No.  19),  gives  two  grades  : 
Low,  chamBeprosopio,  face  crania  .  .  .  ..............................    to  90.  0 

High,  leptoprosopic,  face  crania  .................................        90.  1  and  above. 

,.,,.,       ,   ,,,      TT  ,,  ,    100  upper  face  height. 

VII.  Zygomatic  upper  face-height  index  (after  Kollmann).     ,. 

Zygomatic  breadth. 

Chainreprosopic  upper  face  with  index  .  .  ..  .........................    to  50.  0 

Leptoprosopic  upper  face  with  index  ..............................         50.  1  and  above. 

VIII.  Orbital  index.     1««  orbital  height. 

Orbital  width. 

Chamrekonchic  ..........................................  •  ........    to  80.  0 

Mesokonchic  ....................................................         80.  1—85 

Hypsikouchic  .......................................  ............         85.  1  and  over. 

100  width  of  nasal  cavity. 
IX.  Nasal  index. 

Nasal  height. 

Leptorrhinic  ___  .  ................................................  to  47.  0 

Mesorrhinic  .....................................................         47.  1—51.  0 

Platyrrhinic  ....................................................         51.  1—58.  0 

Hyperplatyrrhinic  .............................................         58.1  and  over. 

,  f,      ^r.    ,  100  palate  breadth. 

X.  Palate  index  (after  Virchow). 

Palate  length. 

Loptostaphylin  ..................................................     to  SO.  0 

Mesostaphylin  ............    .................  80.  1—85.  0 

Brachystaphyliu  ..........  .  .....................................         85.  1  and  over. 


APPENDIX  C. 

DETEKMINATION  OF  THE  AGE  OF  SKULLS. 

[Abridged  from  Broca'n  Instructions*.] 

There  are  to  be  distinguished  the  following  periods:  First  period  of  childhood,  second  period 
of  childhood,  adult  age,  ripe  age,  senility.  These  indications  are  enough  and  are  worth  more 
than  those  of  years  of  age  because  the  anatomical  and  physiological  phenomena  which  they  dem 
onstrate  are  more  or  less  precocious  according  to  individuals  or  according  to  race.  In  our  race 
these  periods  correspond  nearly  to  the  following  ages: 

First  period  of  childhood,  from  birth  to  the  end  of  the  sixth  year: 

Second  period  of  childhood   7  to  14  years. 

Youth   14  to  25  years. 

Adult  age 25  to  40  years. 

Itipe  age 40  to  60  years. 

Senility beyond  (JO  years. 

We  give  these  figures  as  a  concession  to  custom  and  to  make  the  succession  of  the  periods 

more  easily  appreciated.     But  let  us  hasten  to  add  that  they  are  for  the  most  part  very  uncertain. 

#     #     * 

First  period  of  childhood. — From  birth  to  the  eruption  of  the  lirst  great  molars,  called  sixth 
year's  teeth.  *  *  * 

Second  period  of  childhood. — It  commences  at  about  the  age  of  six  years  with  the  eruption  of 
the  first  permanent  molar,  which  marks  the  beginning  of  the  second  dentition;  it  ends  about  the 
age  of  thirteen  or  fourteen  years,  when  the  eruption  of  the  four  second  permanent  molars  is  com 
pletely  achieved.  *  *  * 

Youth. — It  commences  when  the  eruption  of  the  four  second  permanent  molars  is  completely 
achieved — that  is  to  say,  when  the  crowns  of  these  teeth  are  altogether  on  a  level  with  those  of  the 
first  molars;  it  is  finished  when  on  the  one  hand  the  wisdom  teeth  are  come  out,  and  when  on  the 
other  hand  the  basilar  suture  is  completely  closed. 

Adult  age,  ripe  age,  and  senility. — Onward  from  the  end  of  the  third  period  the  distinction  of 
ages  is  much  more  doubtful.  It  is  based  upon  the  observation  of  two  phenomena  which  are 
gradual  and  very  irregular  in  their  chronology.  *  *  * 

Physiologically  one  is  generally  contented  to  divide  all  the  time  which  passes  from  the  end  of 
youth  to  death  into  two  periods:  The  period  of  gradual  change,  called  indifferently  virility,  adult 
age,  or  ripe  age,  and  the  period  of  decadence,  called  senility.  In  craniology  the  first  of  these 
periods  should  be  divided  in  two  ages:  Adult  age,  comprised  between  the  end  of  youth  and  the 
beginning  of  the  ossification  of  the  sutures,  and  the  period  of  gradual  change  from  then  on  to 
senility.  The  craniological  distinction  between  adult  age  and  ripe  age  is  generally  easy  since  it 
rests  upon  the  anatomical  observation  of  the  study  of  the  sutures.  *  *  * 
Senility  of  the  skull  is  recognized  by  the  following  characters: 

First.  The,  sutures  are  mostly  in  an  advanced  or  complete  state  of  ossification ;  some,  of  them 
at  least  are  entirely  effaced  and  may  have  left  not  even  a  vestige.  The  others,  with  the  exception 
of  the,  sqiiamons  suture,  which  sometimes  remains  open  until  a  very  advanced  age,  are  more  or 
less  ossified.  *  *  * 


*  Instruction!*  craniologicjucs  ut  craalometriquei  par  P.  lirnca,  1'ariH,  1875,  pp.  128  ct  seq. 


280  MEMO11JS  OF  TUB  NATIONAL  ACADEMY  OF  SCIENCES. 

Second.  The  wearing  away  of  the  teeth  which  are  yet  in  place  is  very  pronounced.  *  *  * 
The  alveolar  point  mounts  almost  up  to  the  level  of  the  nasal  spine;  the  mandible  reduces  itself 
to  its  basilar  portion;  the  height  of  the  symphysis  of  the  chin  is  found  reduced  more  than  one- 
half,  and  finally  the  angle  of  the  jaw  becomes  very  obtuse.  *  *  * 

Third.  The  bones  of  the  cranial  vault  of  old  persons  sometimes  arc  subject  to  an  interstitial 
resorption  of  the  spongy  tissue;  the  two  compact  tables  of  the  bone  become  fused  in  one  compact 
and  semitransparent  plate,  and  from  this  result  the  undulating  depressions  characteristic  of 
•senile  atrophy,  which  are  the  certain  signs  of  an  advanced  old  age.  The  most  ordinary  seat  of 
these  senile  atrophies  is  the  zone  of  the  parietal  comprised  between  the  sagittal  sature  and  the 
superior  temporal  line  of  that  bone. 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1H9I. 


PLATE  I. 


H.I. 


Memoirs  National  Aooilciny  of  Si-ifUrrs,  1891. 


PLATE 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences.  IS'.H, 


PLATE  III. 


Memoirs  Nuiioiml  Academy  of  Fciences,  1X91. 


PLATE  IV. 


Memoirs  Nutioual  Academy  of  Sciences,  1HU1. 


PLATE  V. 


H.5 


PLATE  VI. 


H.  6. 


PLATE  VII. 


H.Z 


Mriimirs  Nuiiiiiiiil  Aondi'iny  i>f  Scit'ncvs,  1K!M. 


PLATE  VIII 


H.  8. 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sch'iu-t's.  lf>lH. 


PLATE  IX. 


MiMiiciirs  Niiiiiinul  Ai-iuleiny  uf  Scicnres.  IHfll. 


PLATE  X. 


H.1Q 


iii^  National  Aruilrmv  uf  Sriem'fs.  1S91. 


PLATE  XI. 


H.ll. 


Memoirs  National  Aruili-mv  of  Scii-nri's.  ls»l. 


PLATE  XII. 


H.ia 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1K91. 


PLATE  XII 


H.13. 


rs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1S!U. 


PLATE  XIV. 


H.14. 


Memoirs  National  AnuliMny  of  Sciences,  1W.H. 


PLATE  XV. 


H.15. 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences.  1891. 


PLATE  XVI. 


H.16 


Mi-niiiirs  National  Academy  of  Scii'nc'ps,  mil. 


PLATE  XVII. 


H.17. 


Memoirs  National  Arnilfiiiy  tit  Scii'iio  s,  1891. 


PLATE  XVIII. 


Memoirs  National  Arililrm.v  of  Scirm-fs,  IS'.M. 


PLATE   XIX. 


Mivnoirs  National  Academy  of  Scienri'x.  1K01. 


PLATE  XX. 


H.2Q 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1891. 


PLATE  XXI. 


H.-21. 


National  AcadoTiiy  of  Sciences,  ism. 


PLATE  XXII. 


H.22 


Mrm«>irs  National  Ar..('e  :  v  of  Rrlenci's,  ]:  HI. 


PLATE  XXIII. 


H.23 


Memoirs  National  Ara<l>-ni.v  of  Si  ienrcs,  !fi91. 


PLATE  XXIV. 


H.24 


i'rs  National  Academy  of  Sriemvs,  ]Sill. 


PLATE  XXV. 


H.26 


Memoirs  National  Acnilrmy  of  Sciences,  18111. 


PLATE  XXVI. 


H.27 


Me uiuirs  Natiniial  At*a<l*'iny  <»f  S^lt'iie.--',  1MU 


PLATE  XXVII. 


H.28. 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  18111. 


PLATE  XXVIII. 


H  29 


Memoirs  National  Acoili-niy  of  Sc'ii'm-cs.  1S<11. 


PLATE  XXIX. 


H.30. 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Friend's.  1H1M. 


PLATE  XXX 


H.32. 


Memoirs  Nulicuml  Academy  of  Sciences,  1KSII. 


PLATE  XXXI. 


Mt'inoirs  National  Academy  <»f  S«'i»>M<vs.  IH't] 


PLATE  XXXII. 


H.34 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1891. 


PLATE  XXXIII. 


H.35. 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1SII1. 


PLATE  XXXIV. 


H.36. 


Mi'innirs  Niiliiiiial  Arililcinv  of  Srii'liee-.  ISO 


PLATE  XXXV. 


H.3Z 


Mrnmirs  National  Arailfiny  <>f  Sri4Mirt*s,  I  HIM. 


PLATE  XXXVI. 


H.40 


Memoirs  National  Afaileiny  of  Seifuces.  181*1. 


PLATE  XXXVII. 


H.4). 


Memoirs  National  A«*a<U*rnv  of  Srit*n<'**s,  1891. 


PLATE  XXXVIII. 


H.42. 


.iirs  National  Academy  of  Srirnivs.  18(11. 


PLATE  XXXIX. 


H.44. 


Memoirs  National  Acadfinv  of  Scit'iu-t's.  IS!M, 


PLATE  XL. 


H.4& 


Mfiniiirs  Nutional  Ai-ailfiny  of  Soil-no's.  1S91. 


PLATE  XLI. 


LJ 


H.46. 


Memoirs  Noti  mal  Academy  of  Sciences 


PLATE  XLII. 


H.47 


Mrnioirs  Natimi.il  AiMclriiiy  of  Scit-nces,  1S!M. 


PLATE  XLIII. 


H  50. 


Memuirs  National  Academy  i>f  Sciences,  ISttl. 


PLATE  XLIV. 


H  51 


M«Mnoir>  National  AfatltMiiy  of  Soicnccs,  1S01. 


PLATE  XLV. 


H.52 


Memoirs  National  Acailfinv  of  Sri 


PLATE  XLVI. 


H.sa 


Memoir*  National  Armlfinv  of  Scicuci's,  1S1I1. 


PLATE  XLVII. 


H54, 


Mftiioirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1891. 


PLATE  XLVIII. 


H.55. 


irs  National  Acailcmy  of  Srirnrrs.  IK!M. 


PLATE  XLIX. 


H.56 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sui 


PLATE  L. 


H.5Z 


Me-noirs  N'atinnal  AcMcli-mv  <>(  Scii-lii-es.  l«l|. 


PLATE  LI. 


H  23 


H.32 


H.15 


H.40 


CM 


f 

- 

r 


Memoir*  National  Ai-iuli-my  of  Sciences,  1SH1. 


PLATE  LV. 


H.   No.  40. 


Memoirs  National  Academy  of  Sciences,  1891. 


PLATE  LVIII. 


V 


H.   No    40. 


Memoirs  N'tttiomil  Academy  of  Sciences,  1891. 


PLATE  LIX. 


H.   No.  40. 


7  DAY  USE 

RETURN  TO  DESK  FROM  WHICH  BORROWED 


AiJTrl 

TU«<?    t^.,Kl:, 


This  publication  is  due  on  the  LAST  DATE 
DEC    2  8   196&mped  below. 


C:C  3  0  '64  -7 


RB  17-60m-8,'60 
(B3395slO)4188 


General  Library 

University  of  California 

Berkeley 


